be_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v and_o preach_v be_v record_v which_o they_o so_o firm_o believe_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o record_v and_o 2._o it_o hence_o also_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v and_o be_v esteem_v the_o worse_a way_n of_o convey_v proposition_n and_o story_n because_o the_o church_n require_v that_o the_o tradition_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o less_o certain_a by_o the_o more_o stephani_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epist_n stephani_fw-la that_o this_o be_v so_o s._n cyprian_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o when_o pope_n stephen_n have_v say_v let_v no_o thing_n be_v change_v only_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v mean_v the_o old_a tradition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v s._n cyprian_n inquire_v from_o whence_o that_o tradition_n come_v do_v it_o come_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o after_o the_o writing_n and_o reception_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o the_o father_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o 1._o damasc._n de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la c._n 1._o all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o receive_v and_o know_v and_o reverence_n but_o we_o inquire_v not_o further_o 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o beyond_o they_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n that_o be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o be_v record_v by_o they_o who_o do_v teach_v it_o than_o all_o be_v well_o and_o this_o affair_n be_v full_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 8._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o which_o be_v great_o conclusive_a of_o this_o inquiry_n we_o have_v say_v he_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v propose_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n and_o writer_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v the_o tradition_n by_o the_o authority_n witness_v and_o consign_v of_o the_o approve_a scripture_n among_o who_o be_v irenaeus_n say_v the_o latin_a version_n but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o without_o it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v whole_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o beside_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v this_o question_n deny_v it_o this_o tradition_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rely_v principal_o upon_o tradition_n universal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v true_a by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o their_o first_o be_v so_o consign_v now_o than_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o notification_n or_o manner_n of_o convey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n of_o its_o delivery_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o scripture_n be_v also_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o question_n this_o tradition_n can_v be_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o salvation_n but_o must_v go_v before_o this_o question_n for_o no_o man_n inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v scripture_n that_o these_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o this_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o universal_a undeniable_a testimony_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o receive_v there_o be_v rise_v another_o question_n viz._n whether_o or_o no_o these_o scripture_n so_o deliver_v to_o we_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o or_o no_o beside_o the_o tradition_n that_o go_v before_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o instrumental_a tradition_n only_o of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o also_o something_o else_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n consign_v by_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o thing_n as_o necessary_a or_o useful_a as_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v equal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n we_o receive_v but_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o weak_o say_v by_o e._n w._n pag_n 5._o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o impugn_v all_o tradition_n in_o general_n all_o doctrine_n not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n force_v he_o be_v to_o throw_v away_o scripture_n itself_o etc._n etc._n why_o we_o receive_v one_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n we_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o tradition_n of_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o concern_v it_o but_o none_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n we_o shall_v have_v any_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o sufficiency_n also_o be_v part_n of_o that_o tradition_n as_o i_o be_o now_o prove_v but_o because_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v etc._n e._n w._n ibid._n he_o be_v force_v not_o only_o to_o throw_v away_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nicene_n definition_n not_o only_o to_o disclaim_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n baptise_v of_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o every_o tenet_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestantism_n e._n g._n the_o belief_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o etc._n etc._n or_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v examine_v 1._o first_o all_o the_o nicene_n definition_n trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n this_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v worthy_a of_o consider_v in_o the_o word_n here_o express_v but_o that_o a_o friend_n 8._o the_o same_o also_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o nicene_n and_o the_o other_o three_o council_n and_o s._n athanasius_n creed_n p._n 8._o it_o seem_v of_o my_o own_o who_o i_o know_v not_o but_o yet_o a_o adversary_n as_o he_o who_o shall_v know_v he_o best_o that_o be_v himself_z assure_v i_o be_v please_v to_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o gentleman_n will_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v a_o express_a nicene_n definition_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o nicene_n definition_n he_o will_v find_v himself_o mistake_v indeed_o at_o nice_a the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v determine_v but_o nothing_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o result_n of_o after-council_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v there_o determine_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o by_o scripture_n so_o s._n athanasius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n episc._n epist._n ad_fw-la epictet_n corinth_n episc._n it_o be_v the_o faith_n confess_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o speak_v to_o serapion_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n incarnate_a lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la serap_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n id._n the_o incarnate_a he_o say_v learn_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o document_n you_o find_v in_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o write_v against_o samosatenus_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n say_v it_o become_v we_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o therefore_o when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n exhort_v the_o nicene_n father_n to_o concord_n in_o the_o question_n then_o to_o be_v dispute_v they_o be_v divine_a matter_n he_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v end_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_n say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 7._o et_fw-la apud_fw-la gelas._n cyzicen_n in_o act_n council_n nicen._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o as_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o all_o seditious_a contention_n be_v lay_v
difference_n s._n basil_n here_o declare_v that_o as_o former_o he_o have_v it_o always_o fix_v in_o mind_n to_o fly_v every_o voice_n &_o every_o sentence_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o now_o also_o at_o this_o time_n seqâ—entibus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o seqâ—entibus_fw-la viz._n when_o he_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v hence_o any_o escape_n by_o say_v 3._o say_v truth_n will_v out_o pag._n 3._o that_o nothing_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o the_o faith_n something_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o also_o put_v more_o into_o the_o canon_n than_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n yet_o beside_o this_o s._n basil_n have_v have_v say_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o say_v also_o by_o certain_a consequence_n that_o to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v even_o the_o novice_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d in_o regul_n brev_n reg_fw-la 95._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o his_o 95th_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o novice_n present_o to_o learn_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_n it_o be_v right_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o use_v every_o one_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o replenish_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o piety_n as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o humane_a tradition_n by_o which_o word_n he_o not_o only_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n our_o mind_n be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o piety_n but_o that_o humane_a tradition_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v best_a of_o all_o banish_a from_o our_o mind_n by_o entertain_v of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o ethic_n 26._o moral_a regul_n 26._o whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divinity_n inspire_v by_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o confusion_n or_o damnation_n of_o evil_a thing_n there_o be_v your_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o s._n athanasius_n speak_v concern_v the_o nicene_n council_n episc._n epist._n ad_fw-la epicteâ—um_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la episc._n make_v no_o scruple_n that_o the_o question_n be_v sufficient_o determine_v concern_v the_o proper_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o the_o faith_n be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n so_o determine_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o impiety_n mean_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o christ._n incarnate_a de_fw-fr incarnate_a nay_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n christian_n will_v neither_o speak_v nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o immodesty_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v which_o word_n i_o the_o rather_o remark_n monachos_fw-la idem_fw-la athanas._n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la monachos_fw-la because_o this_o article_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o instance_n by_o the_o romanist_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n to_o make_v up_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o in_o this_o only_a but_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d moral_a contra_fw-la gentiles_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o write_v to_o macarius_n a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a religion_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o much_o need_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v abundant_o draw_v this_o forth_o from_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o letter_n for_o true_o the_o holy_a and_o divinely-inspired_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n 1548._o coloniae_fw-la ex_fw-la officâ—â—_n melcâ—â—â—â—â—_n novefiani_n 1548._o ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la instructionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a translation_n for_o the_o whole_a instruction_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o because_o macarius_n desire_v rather_o to_o hear_v other_o teach_v he_o this_o doctrine_n and_o true_a religion_n than_o himself_o to_o draw_v it_o from_o scripture_n s._n athanasius_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o write_a monument_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o our_o master_n which_o if_o man_n will_v diligent_o read_v over_o he_o shall_v learn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o obtain_v that_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o desire_v which_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o advice_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n command_v her_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v forth_o from_o scripture_n the_o same_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v teach_v frequent_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n johan_n homil._n 58._o 〈◊〉_d johan_n who_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v to_o hinder_v the_o heretic_n from_o enter_v in_o and_o introduce_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o sure_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o do_v this_o it_o do_v all_o that_o we_o need_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v great_o deceive_v and_o so_o be_v we_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o first_o age_n but_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o affirmative_a timoth._n homil_n 9_o in_o 2_o timoth._n if_o there_o be_v need_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a thence_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o finem_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 95._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la if_o to_o confute_v or_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v false_a thence_o we_o shall_v draw_v it_o if_o to_o be_v correct_v or_o chastise_v to_o exhortation_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o nevertheless_o from_o thence_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v it_o that_o the_o man_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o without_o it_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_v in_o stead_n of_o i_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n hence_o thou_o may_v but_o if_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o timothy_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o think_v these_o thing_n speak_v to_o we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v large_o in_o his_o eight_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o homil._n 9_o in_o coloss._n &_o in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o which_o be_v here_o too_o long_o to_o transcribe_v let_v no_o man_n look_v for_o another_o master_n imperfecti_fw-la homil._n 49._o in_o matth._n 23._o oper_n imperfecti_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n no_o man_n teach_v thou_o like_a to_o they_o because_o ever_o since_o heresy_n do_v infest_v those_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n who_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o now_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v it_o know_v by_o they_o who_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n profert_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o sect._n sextò_fw-la profert_fw-la bellarmine_n very_o learned_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v put_v into_o this_o book_n by_o the_o arian_n but_o because_o he_o offer_v at_o no_o pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o any_o such_o interpolation_n and_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o though_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o arian_n because_o the_o arian_n be_v never_o note_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o pitiful_a shift_n of_o a_o man_n that_o resolve_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o many_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n our_o lord_n therefore_o know_v what_o confusion_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o the_o
book_n or_o chapter_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v detect_v to_o be_v imposture_n but_o there_o be_v two_o case_n in_o which_o tradition_n be_v then_o use_v the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v write_v or_o communicate_v as_o among_o divers_a nation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n the_o other_o be_v when_o they_o dispute_v with_o person_n who_o receive_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o carpocratian_o of_o who_o 24._o who_o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 24._o irenaeus_n speak_v in_o these_o case_n tradition_n be_v urge_v that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o instrument_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o trial_n upon_o the_o other_o for_o as_o antonius_n marinarius_fw-la say_v true_o and_o wise_o the_o father_n serve_v themselves_o of_o this_o topic_a only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n never_o think_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o competition_n against_o holy_a scripture_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o use_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v between_o personn_n who_o equal_o account_v of_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v from_o many_o generation_n consign_v for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v scripture_n at_o the_o first_o rely_v upon_o they_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v to_o use_v tradition_n and_o the_o topic_a of_o succession_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v witness_n when_o they_o can_v not_o produce_v a_o will_n in_o writing_n but_o second_o in_o other_o case_n the_o old_a heretic_n have_v the_o same_o question_n as_o we_o have_v now_o 24._o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o for_o beside_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o jesus_n in_o mystery_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n some_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o apart_o johan_n s._n august_n tract_n 97._o in_o johan_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o so_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o you_o can_v hear_v they_o now_o for_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v by_o the_o most_o foolish_a heretic_n just_o thus_o do_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n notatis_fw-la de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 11._o sect._n his_o notatis_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n they_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o people_n all_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o or_o profitable_a but_o other_o thing_n they_o deliver_v apart_o to_o the_o more_o perfect_a here_o then_o be_v the_o popish_a ground_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o public_a and_o to_o all_o but_o some_o secret_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o secret_a one_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o the_o credential_n letter_n to_o a_o ambassador_n but_o tradition_n be_v as_o the_o private_a instruction_n this_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o be_v of_o the_o modern_a papist_n who_o while_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n pretend_v for_o it_o also_o the_o same_o authority_n say_v that_o tradition_n also_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 16._o pag._n 16._o because_o they_o be_v recommend_v in_o scripture_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n concern_v this_o i_o remember_v that_o a_o great_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n fall_v foul_a upon_o castellio_n â—07_n salmeron_n tom_n 15._o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o disp_n 4._o p._n â—07_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v some_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o deliver_v it_o to_o some_o more_o perfect_a person_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o decide_v controversy_n of_o religion_n however_o it_o be_v expound_v but_o that_o a_o more_o perfect_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v upon_o which_o he_o have_v these_o word_n intolerabile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la paulus_n quam_fw-la accepit_fw-la reconditiorem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la consignaverit_fw-la fuisset_fw-la enim_fw-la alioqui_fw-la infidelis_fw-la depositi_fw-la minister_n and_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a which_o antonius_n marinarius_fw-la a_o friar_n carmelite_n do_v say_v if_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o secret_a it_o be_v under_o secret_a because_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o have_v publish_v it_o as_o their_o disciple_n but_o if_o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o secret_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o secret_a how_o come_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v this_o secret_n to_o break_v open_a the_o seal_n and_o reveal_v the_o forbid_a secret_n and_o second_o if_o the_o secret_a tradition_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o be_v make_v public_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a and_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o secret_a tradition_n can_v not_o of_o itself_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o if_o it_o become_v so_o by_o be_v make_v public_a it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o secret_a and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o now_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v that_o any_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v intend_v as_o necessary_a because_o the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a viz._n the_o make_v the_o one_o public_a and_o keep_v the_o other_o private_a be_v now_o destroy_v since_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o common_a all_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o and_o in_o public_a be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n minister_a apt_a occasion_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n with_o a_o will_v to_o do_v it_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v upon_o record_n for_o ever_o to_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o s._n peter_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n that_o he_o will_v do_v some_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o employ_v s._n mark_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n other_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o same_o care_n and_o all_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n and_o particular_a occurrence_n be_v concentre_v in_o the_o general_a design_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o so_o s._n irenaeus_n the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n still_o but_o now_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o its_o primitive_a and_o natural_a sense_n not_o in_o the_o modern_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n johan_n tract_n 49._o in_o johan_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o god_n not_o all_o the_o particular_n that_o jesus_n speak_v and_o do_v evangel_n s._n augustin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 35._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangel_n but_o what_o ever_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n he_o command_v they_o to_o write_v as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o electa_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quaè_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o choice_n make_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o do_v by_o chance_n and_o contingency_n as_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n do_v object_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v choose_v say_v s._n austin_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o choice_n be_v very_o good_a all_o that_o suffice_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 31._o joh._n 20._o 30_o 31._o and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v any_o probable_a cause_n induce_v any_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v pretend_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v insert_v many_o thing_n more_o than_o necessary_a and_o yet_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o still_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nicephorus_n call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 34._o lib._n 2._o hist._n c._n 34._o a_o summary_n of_o what_o he_o plain_o
aside_o let_v we_o determine_v the_o thing_n bring_v into_o question_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o by_o rely_v on_o scripture_n only_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v constrain_v to_o quit_v these_o glorious_a portion_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v of_o these_o mystery_n be_v contain_v in_o both_o testament_n say_v rupertus_n tuitiensis_n before_o quote_v and_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o shall_v find_v tradition_n to_o be_v but_o a_o lame_a leg_n or_o rather_o a_o reed_n of_o egypt_n 27._o apud_fw-la euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o for_o artemon_n who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o error_n which_o afterward_o belch_v into_o arianism_n pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o tradition_n descend_v to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zepherinus_n jud._n dial._n contr_n tryph._n jud._n who_o first_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o and_o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o divers_a among_o the_o christian_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v not_o god_n of_o god_n but_o man_n of_o man_n 8._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la theodor._n l._n 1._o eccles._n hist._n c._n 8._o and_o the_o arian_n offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n that_o if_o one_o pretend_v tradition_n the_o other_o can_v but_o for_o all_o that_o trifle_v s._n athanasius_n do_v sometime_o pretend_v to_o it_o though_o not_o always_o and_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a indubitate_a notorious_a universal_a tradition_n in_o the_o question_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o good_a none_o at_o all_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o especial_o in_o such_o mysterious_a article_n but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o eusebius_n recite_v out_o of_o a_o old_a author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n which_o afterward_o samosatenus_fw-la renew_v and_o arius_n make_v public_a with_o some_o alteration_n they_o all_o say_v say_v he_o that_o our_o ancestor_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o gr._n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 5_o c._n 27._o lat._n 28._o gr._n not_o only_o to_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o affirm_v but_o that_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o and_o the_o preach_n or_o tradition_n of_o it_o run_v on_o to_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n victor_n and_o be_v keep_v entire_a but_o be_v deprave_v by_o pope_n zepherin_n and_o true_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o much_o of_o probability_n if_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v not_o first_o of_o all_o contradict_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v writing_n of_o some_o brethren_n elder_a than_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n the_o brethren_n who_o writing_n he_o name_n be_v justin_n militiades_n tatian_n clemens_n irenaeus_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o divers_a make_v in_o honour_n of_o christ._n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o question_n at_o nice_a be_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o tradition_n 2._o that_o tradition_n may_v be_v and_o be_v pretend_v on_o both_o side_n 3._o that_o when_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o contradict_a party_n with_o some_o probability_n it_o can_v effectual_o serve_v neither_o 4._o that_o the_o tradition_n the_o samosatenian_o and_o arian_n boast_v of_o have_v in_o it_o much_o probability_n when_o look_v upon_o in_o its_o own_o series_n and_o proper_a state_n 5._o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o best_a firmament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defend_v she_o from_o that_o abuse_n which_o may_v have_v be_v impose_v upon_o she_o under_o the_o title_n of_o tradition_n 6._o that_o even_o when_o tradition_n be_v oppose_v to_o tradition_n and_o the_o right_n to_o the_o wrong_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o oral_a or_o verbal_a tradition_n according_a to_o the_o new_a mode_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v before_o they_o but_o after_o all_o this_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v and_o deplore_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n pretention_n that_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n rely_v whole_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o socinian_o know_v that_o tradition_n be_v on_o both_o side_n claim_v in_o this_o article_n please_v themselves_o in_o the_o concession_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n so_o they_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o eccius_n and_o cardinal_n hosius_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n preside_v at_o trent_n doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-fr trino_n &_o vno_fw-la deo_fw-la 209._o in_o locis_fw-la commun_n pag._n 208._o 209._o esse_fw-la dogma_fw-la traditionis_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la nullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la probari_fw-la posse_fw-la the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o tanner_n and_o all_o that_o be_v on_o that_o side_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n by_o hieronymus_n à _fw-fr s._n hyaeintho_n and_o other_o now_o they_o be_v secure_v by_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v scripture_n in_o this_o question_n and_o know_v of_o themselves_o that_o tradition_n can_v alone_o do_v it_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o dwell_v in_o confidence_n in_o this_o their_o capital_a error_n and_o the_o false_a peace_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n who_o in_o italy_n help_v to_o make_v atheist_n 1652._o confessionis_fw-la christianae_n ad_fw-la rogum_fw-la damnatae_fw-la &_o combustae_fw-la manium_fw-la à _fw-la r._n d._n nicolao_n cichovio_n lacessitorum_fw-la svi_fw-la vindices_fw-la impress_n a._n d._n 1652._o and_o in_o polonia_n socinian_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a to_o all_o this_o i_o remember_v they_o scorn_v cichovius_n who_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v they_o by_o a_o hundred_o argument_n from_o scripture_n since_o his_o own_o party_n do_v too_o free_o declare_v that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o hundred_o prove_v the_o question_n 2._o the_o next_o necessary_a article_n pretend_v to_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n be_v the_o baptise_v child_n concern_v which_o i_o consider_v either_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v indifferent_a if_o abstract_v from_o the_o doctrine_n for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v or_o they_o do_v not_o according_a as_o they_o please_v for_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n do_v baptize_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o always_o than_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o yet_o not_o baptize_v until_o the_o full_a age_n of_o a_o man_n and_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v any_o child_n be_v not_o at_o all_o report_v by_o a_o primely_a credible_a tradition_n or_o a_o famous_a report_n but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v only_o conjecture_v at_o or_o if_o it_o be_v more_o yet_o that_o more_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o s._n paul_n baptise_v the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n and_o the_o jailor_n but_o then_o if_o they_o do_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o without_o a_o appendant_a doctrine_n this_o pass_v on_o by_o the_o voluntary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v as_o they_o please_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o confirm_v they_o and_o communicate_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o baptize_v they_o concern_v which_o because_o we_o live_v to_o have_v see_v and_o read_v of_o several_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n it_o be_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o baptism_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n appendant_a to_o it_o or_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o be_v baptize_v even_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n shall_v receive_v his_o blessing_n shall_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o death_n introduce_v by_o the_o first_o to_o the_o life_n reveal_v by_o the_o second_o and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_v evangelical_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o admit_v into_o a_o state_n of_o
the_o next_o best_a have_v be_v to_o have_v suppress_v and_o forget_v it_o instant_o for_o as_o it_o come_v in_o by_o zeal_n and_o partiality_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cappadocian_n bishop_n so_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o pride_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o determination_n but_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v command_v to_o baptize_v in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o admission_n to_o christianity_n not_o to_o any_o sect_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v consider_v wise_o so_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o christian_a minister_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a thing_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o next_o pretence_n be_v that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n tell_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n must_v help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o this_o some_o very_a excellent_a person_n have_v oppose_v this_o consideration_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v but_o in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o therefore_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o differ_v word_n show_v that_o the_o controversy_n itself_o be_v trifle_v or_o mistake_v but_o though_o i_o wish_v they_o agree_v yet_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o endeavour_n for_o union_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o never_o understand_v one_o another_o to_o purpose_n of_o peace_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o will_v reconcile_v they_o show_v their_o piety_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v entire_o in_o this_o point_n but_o then_o that_o on_o the_o latin_a side_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a can_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n be_v pretend_v but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o show_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o greek_n pretend_v their_o doctrine_n not_o only_o from_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o immemorial_n tradition_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o innovate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o latin_n have_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n superad_v the_o clause_n of_o filióque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan-creed_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o a_o little_a convention_n of_o bishop_n at_o gentilly_n near_o to_o paris_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n 709._o contr._n le_fw-fr râ—y_n jaques_n p._n 709._o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n favour_v the_o greek_n but_o reason_n also_o because_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o the_o same_o particular_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v from_o two_o principle_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o although_o the_o three_o person_n create_v the_o world_n yet_o that_o production_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latius_fw-la be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o two_o person_n as_o person_n and_o therefore_o from_o two_o principle_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o suppose_v that_o because_o all_o this_o be_v against_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v this_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o more_o natural_a consequence_n be_v that_o their_o proposition_n be_v either_o mistake_v or_o uncertain_a or_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hope_v lest_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o infidel_n or_o perverse_a heretic_n or_o else_o that_o it_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n which_o last_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o probable_a and_o pursuant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o wise_a latin_n who_o examine_v thing_n by_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o prejudice_n but_o cardinal_n perron_n argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o titius_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v desert_v his_o station_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o carry_v false_a order_n to_o the_o legion_n of_o spurinna_n he_o answer_v i_o must_v either_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o general_n or_o else_o you_o must_v suppose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o coward_n or_o a_o traitor_n for_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o what_o i_o do_v from_o the_o book_n of_o military_a discipline_n well_o what_o if_o you_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o coward_n or_o traitor_n what_o hurt_n be_v in_o that_o supposition_n but_o must_v i_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v order_n from_o the_o general_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v think_v you_o do_v it_o on_o your_o own_o head_n or_o that_o you_o be_v a_o traitor_n that_o be_v the_o case_n either_o this_o proposition_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o well_o nempe_fw-la hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la the_o greek_n allow_v the_o argument_n and_o will_v say_v thus_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o unless_o we_o grant_v that_o to_o you_o which_o be_v the_o question_n and_o which_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v for_o this_o article_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o because_o both_o side_n pretend_v that_o let_v we_o try_v this_o thing_n by_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n argument_n may_v by_o any_o greek_a be_v invert_v and_o turn_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o universal_a tradition_n therefore_o either_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o 5._o the_o last_o instance_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o external_a rite_n and_o because_o it_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o essential_o necessary_a doctrine_n the_o consideration_n be_v differnt_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v fain_o make_v some_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n complain_v of_o the_o christian_n for_o change_a circumcision_n into_o baptism_n and_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n into_o the_o dominical_a or_o lord's-day_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n for_o change_a moses_n into_o christ_n the_o law_n into_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n ceremony_n into_o substance_n and_o ritual_n into_o spirituality_n and_o we_o need_v no_o further_a inquiry_n into_o this_o question_n but_o to_o consider_v 710._o perron_n ibid._n 710._o what_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o god_n do_v the_o sabbath_n a_o special_a honour_n by_o write_v this_o ceremonial_a alone_o into_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v abolish_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n nail_v to_o his_o cross._n now_o when_o the_o sabbath_n cease_v to_o be_v obligatory_a the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n sanctify_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o proper_a service_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v be_v also_o very_o clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o religion_n and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n or_o whoever_o do_v appoint_v the_o sunday-festival_n have_v not_o only_o great_a reason_n but_o full_a authority_n to_o appoint_v that_o day_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v early_o and_o continue_v constant_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n be_v no_o question_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sabbath_n s._n paul_n give_v express_v order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o particular_o name_n be_v the_o sabbath-day_n 16._o colos._n 2._o 16._o say_v they_o all_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n
our_o censure_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o fierce_a and_o in_o our_o fear_n of_o their_o final_a condition_n not_o so_o decretory_a and_o rash_a then_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o against_o we_o be_v both_o the_o more_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infinite_o confident_a they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o easy_o believe_v because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o they_o have_v cause_n but_o too_o many_o to_o create_v or_o to_o occasion_v that_o confidence_n in_o they_o for_o they_o never_o will_v consider_v concern_v any_o of_o their_o article_n their_o unlearned_a man_n not_o at_o all_o their_o learned_a man_n only_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o and_o to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n who_o argument_n though_o never_o so_o convince_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o temptation_n and_o to_o use_v they_o according_o which_o thing_n in_o case_n they_o can_v be_v in_o a_o error_n may_v prove_v so_o like_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o milk_n be_v to_o milk_n if_o at_o least_o all_o conviction_n of_o error_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v very_o wary_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o this_o confidence_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o tell_v their_o people_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v with_o a_o assent_n not_o equal_a to_o their_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o much_o great_a even_o the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v they_o tie_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o without_o reason_n or_o proof_n for_o to_o believe_v more_o strong_o than_o the_o argument_n infer_v be_v to_o believe_v something_o without_o the_o argument_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v some_o portion_n of_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o no_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v by_o a_o supreme_a and_o more_o infallible_a principle_n can_v never_o be_v reasonable_a but_o this_o they_o supply_v with_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o this_o very_a proposition_n itself_o need_v another_o supply_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o believe_v this_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o a_o assent_n great_a than_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o their_o argument_n they_o supply_v this_o also_o with_o affright_v homily_n and_o noise_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o roman_a people_n be_v so_o confident_a since_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v confident_a beyond_o that_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o passion_n credulity_n interest_n and_o fear_n education_n and_o pretend_a authority_n all_o which_o as_o we_o hope_v god_n will_v consider_v in_o pass_v his_o unerring_a sentence_n upon_o the_o poor_a mislead_v people_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v their_o infirmity_n and_o our_o own_o dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n judgement_n concern_v all_o or_o any_o of_o their_o person_n but_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o offer_v to_o instruct_v they_o we_o reprove_v their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o use_v mean_n to_o recall_v they_o from_o darkness_n into_o some_o more_o light_a than_o there_o they_o see_v but_o we_o pass_v no_o further_o and_o we_o hope_v that_o this_o charity_n and_o modesty_n will_v not_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o ought_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o our_o reproach_n for_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o toleration_n of_o our_o err_a brethren_n 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o long_a sufferance_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o god_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o procure_v repentance_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n always_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thou_o be_v inexcusable_a 1._o v._o 1._o o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v another_o for_o in_o what_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o and_o we_o fear_v and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o too_o lest_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o judgement_n we_o make_v to_o the_o error_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v heap_n do_v up_o against_o our_o own_o in_o case_n we_o fall_v into_o any_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v this_o for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o less_o likely_a to_o err_v but_o much_o more_o for_o think_v she_o can_v err_v her_o very_a think_v and_o say_v this_o thing_n be_v her_o most_o capital_a error_n as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o endeavour_v to_o make_v apparent_a i_o remember_v that_o paganinus_n gaudentius_n a_o roman_a gentleman_n tell_v that_o theódore_n beza_n be_v old_a and_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v ask_v by_o some_o whether_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o follow_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o modest_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v daily_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n to_o guide_v he_o upon_o which_o answer_n because_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v in_o beza_n uncertainty_n and_o irresolution_n he_o say_v that_o may_v who_o hear_v he_o take_v that_o hint_n and_o become_v roman_a catholic_n it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o one_o man_n modesty_n shall_v make_v another_o man_n bold_a and_o that_o the_o look_v upon_o a_o sound_a eye_n shall_v make_v another_o sore_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o ill_a use_n be_v make_v of_o our_o charity_n and_o modesty_n however_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n as_o it_o stand_v and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v section_n viii_o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o security_n which_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v confidence_n rather_o than_o safety_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o proposition_n themselves_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o they_o than_o we_o wish_v there_o be_v i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n instanced_a in_o some_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v suffer_v infirmity_n and_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o the_o error_n be_v such_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o such_o judgement_n call_v damnable_a as_o for_o example_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o scripture_n or_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o faith_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v or_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n divine_a that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o tertullian_n say_v whosoever_o do_v may_v fear_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v in_o scripture_n against_o adder_n and_o detractor_n and_o s._n basil_n say_v be_v a_o manifest_a note_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n and_o other_o add_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o immodesty_n and_o most_o vehement_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o testimony_n then_o bring_v some_o little_a cavil_n be_v make_v and_o many_o evil_a word_n of_o rail_v publish_v which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o wash_v off_o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o second_o part_n but_o have_v to_o my_o think_n clear_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o do_v ill_o in_o this_o question_n and_o recede_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v add_v many_o other_o testimony_n concern_v the_o main_a inquiry_n to_o which_o the_o weak_a answer_n offer_v can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v and_o to_o which_o the_o more_o learned_a answer_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o perron_n be_v find_v insufficient_a as_o it_o there_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o that_o i_o know_v nothing_o remain_v to_o they_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o primitive_a and_o holy_a father_n be_v too_o zealous_a in_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n too_o severe_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n so_o condemn_v be_v do_v without_o warrant_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o authentic_a precedent_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o infinite_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o intromit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a diminution_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o that_o providence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v secure_v in_o the_o record_n of_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o
religion_n when_o he_o weak_o forsake_v it_o protestant_n be_v not_o renouncer_n of_o tradition_n for_o we_o allow_v all_o catholic_a tradition_n that_o can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o but_o we_o find_v little_a or_o nothing_o except_v this_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o bible_n contain_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n little_a or_o nothing_o else_o i_o say_v descend_v to_o we_o by_o a_o universal_a tradition_n therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n and_o renounce_v as_o i._n s._n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o all_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o bible_n but_o now_o since_o we_o renounce_v no_o tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v competent_a and_o catholic_n i_o hope_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o i._o s._n we_o may_v discourse_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o council_n father_n and_o reason_n history_n and_o instance_n for_o we_o believe_v tradition_n when_o it_o be_v credible_a and_o we_o believe_v what_o two_o or_o three_o honest_a man_n say_v upon_o their_o knowledge_n and_o we_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o english_a plantation_n in_o the_o barbados_n because_o many_o tell_v we_o so_o who_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o deceive_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o very_a good_a capacity_n of_o make_v use_n of_o scripture_n and_o council_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v deal_v free_o with_o mr._n s._n though_o we_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n upon_o credible_a testimony_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o testimony_n infallible_a and_o we_o do_v believe_v many_o man_n who_o yet_o pretend_v not_o to_o infallibility_n and_o if_o nothing_o be_v credible_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_a than_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v his_o priest_n or_o his_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o aristotle_n that_o that_o be_v credible_a quod_fw-la pluribus_fw-la quod_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o degree_n of_o probability_n and_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o transaction_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n which_o unless_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o interpose_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o great_a assurance_n even_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o they_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o mission_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o best_a argument_n we_o need_v and_o understand_v but_o although_o they_o be_v infinite_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o but_o the_o malicious_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o so_o malicious_a who_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v demonstration_n but_o say_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n here_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v proof_n sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o fit_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o proportion_v to_o our_o understanding_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v neither_o extinguish_v faith_n nor_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o sure_a as_o to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v in_o it_o something_o of_o natural_a uncertainty_n and_o yet_o fill_v we_o with_o all_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o believe_v so_o that_o we_o allow_v tradition_n to_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o to_o be_v credible_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o universality_n and_o disintere_v simplicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o use_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o i._n s._n and_o all_o his_o party_n and_o all_o his_o follow_a talk_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o second_o way_n rely_v upon_o a_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a must_v needs_o fall_v of_o itself_o and_o signify_v nothing_o but_o although_o this_o point_n be_v soon_o wash_v off_o yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o charge_n which_o will_v recoil_v upon_o himself_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v put_v by_o for_o though_o it_o appear_v that_o protestant_n have_v right_a to_o use_v father_n and_o council_n scripture_n and_o reason_n yet_o i._n s._n and_o his_o little_a convention_n of_o four_o or_o five_o brother_n of_o the_o tradition_n have_v clear_o disintitle_v themselves_o to_o any_o use_n of_o these_o for_o if_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o there_o be_v no_o oracle_n but_o this_o one_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n do_v bind_v only_o in_o that_o age_n they_o be_v make_v as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o age_n but_o the_o next_o age_n need_v it_o not_o as_o giving_z testimony_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v it_o be_v own_o rule_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v dispute_v you_o can_v go_v no_o whither_o to_o be_v try_v but_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o series_n and_o order_n of_o record_n and_o succession_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v former_o believe_v you_o must_v only_o ask_v what_o be_v believe_v now_o for_o now_o river_n run_v back_o to_o their_o spring_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o trouble_v the_o wolf_n by_o drink_v in_o the_o descend_a river_n for_o the_o low_a be_v now_o high_o and_o you_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o what_o be_v past_a that_o the_o present_a be_v right_a but_o by_o the_o present_a you_o prove_v what_o be_v past_a and_o harry_v the_o seven_o be_v before_o harry_n the_o six_o and_o child_n must_v teach_v their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v in_o time_n may_v be_v their_o elder_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n father_n and_o council_n be_v make_v of_o no_o use_n to_o these_o gentleman_n who_o have_v great_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o tell_v we_o a_o short_a way_n to_o science_n and_o though_o our_o life_n be_v short_a yet_o art_n be_v short_a especial_o in_o our_o way_n in_o theology_n concern_v which_o there_o need_v no_o labour_n no_o study_n no_o read_n but_o to_o know_v of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o be_v always_o believe_v and_o teach_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o nay_o what_o be_v do_v or_o what_o be_v say_v or_o what_o be_v write_v be_v to_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o present_a church_n which_o without_o further_a trouble_n can_v infallible_o assure_v we_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o jesuit_n have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o jansenist_n for_o though_o these_o man_n weak_o and_o fond_o deny_v such_o word_n to_o be_v in_o jansenius_n yet_o the_o virtual_a church_n can_v tell_v better_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o in_o jansenius_n or_o rather_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o may_v proceed_v to_o condemnation_n but_o i._o s._n offer_v at_o some_o reason_n for_o this_o for_o say_v he_o father_n be_v eminent_a witness_n to_o immediate_a posterity_n or_o child_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n receive_v and_o council_n representative_n of_o the_o church_n their_o strength_n as_o proof_n nay_o their_o very_a existence_n be_v not_o know_v till_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v which_o be_v part_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o to_o which_o they_o relate_v this_o be_v but_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o i_o yet_o must_v consider_v apart_o because_o every_o proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n have_v in_o it_o something_o very_o untrue_a which_o when_o i_o have_v remark_v i_o shall_v consider_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o altogether_o and_o here_o first_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a proposition_n to_o say_v that_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o know_v till_o the_o notion_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v for_o who_o be_v there_o of_o any_o knowledge_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o s._n austin_n s._n jerom_n s._n ambrose_n or_o s._n gregory_n the_o spaniard_n have_v a_o proverb_n there_o be_v never_o good_a oglio_fw-it without_o bacon_n nor_o good_a sermon_n without_o s._n austin_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n that_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o may_v be_v five_o hundred_o time_n every_o lent_n make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o s._n austin_n or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o believe_v not_o very_o many_o of_o they_o can_v tell_v
the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n thousand_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o very_a boy_n see_v the_o picture_n of_o s._n austin_n sell_v in_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o many_o wise_a people_n both_o among_o they_o and_o we_o will_v be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o definition_n when_o your_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o dispute_v what_o that_o nature_n or_o definition_n be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o i._o s._n put_v father_n and_o council_n into_o the_o same_o proposition_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o council_n only_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o council_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o notion_n or_o definition_n of_o church_n and_o this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o for_o what_o tradesman_n in_o germany_n italy_n france_n or_o spain_n be_v not_o well_o enough_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o know_v of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v how_o church_n be_v to_o be_v define_v indeed_o they_o can_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v church-council_n unless_o they_o know_v as_o much_o of_o church_n as_o they_o do_v of_o council_n but_o what_o think_v we_o can_v not_o man_n know_v there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o ariminum_n more_o numerous_a than_o that_o at_o nice_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o church_n certain_o the_o church_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n nor_o do_v it_o relate_v save_v only_o as_o enemy_n be_v relative_n to_o each_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v they_o be_v part_n of_o each_o other_o definition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v i._o s._n mean_v this_o say_n of_o good_a and_o catholic_a council_n yet_o they_o also_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v without_o skill_n in_o definition_n definition_n do_v not_o tell_v a_o sit_v but_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v before_o any_o definition_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o well!_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v know_v that_o be_v his_o second_o proposition_n and_o tell_v we_o a_o pretty_a thing_n nor_o be_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n know_v till_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v faithful_a or_o have_v true_a faith_n who_o not_o which_o must_v be_v manifest_v by_o their_o have_v or_o not_o have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n why_o but_o do_v the_o have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n faithful_a can_v a_o man_n have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o forsake_v it_o or_o not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o hide_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n do_v the_o have_v the_o best_a antidote_n in_o the_o world_n make_v a_o man_n healthful_a though_o he_o live_v disorderly_a and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v among_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a be_v that_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v not_o know_v till_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v faithful_a or_o have_v true_a faith_n i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o way_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o pronounce_v man_n faithful_a or_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n have_v be_v their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v and_o truth_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v presuppose_v to_o believe_v have_v be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o pronounce_v they_o faithful_a which_o i_o suppose_v so_o certain_a among_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o ignorant_a man_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o table_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o first_o they_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o have_v true_a faith_n before_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i._n s._n will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v than_o it_o have_v be_v true_a say_v a_o man_n can_v not_o know_v the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o faith_n till_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o church_n and_o must_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n and_o must_v the_o church_n be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n and_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v the_o faith_n before_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o no_o be_v they_o both_o first_o and_o both_o prove_v one_o another_o and_o be_v there_o here_o no_o circle_n but_o however_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v bring_v this_o gentleman_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o way_n be_v the_o better_a way_n and_o that_o we_o must_v first_o choose_v our_o religion_n and_o then_o our_o church_n and_o not_o first_o choose_v our_o church_n and_o then_o blind_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v but_o then_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i._o s._n have_v destroy_v his_o main_a hypothesis_n and_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o must_v first_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n or_o no_o who_o rule_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o now_o follow_v his_o conclusion_n which_o be_v nought_o upon_o other_o account_n wherefore_o say_v he_o since_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o tradition_n our_o rule_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o they_o it_o follow_v the_o protestant_n or_o renouncer_n of_o tradition_n know_v not_o what_o be_v either_o right_a scripture_n father_n or_o council_n and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o either_o of_o they_o to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o what_o i._o s._n may_v do_v hereafter_o when_o he_o happen_v to_o fall_v into_o another_o fit_n of_o demonstration_n i_o know_v not_o but_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o do_v what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v evident_o prove_v what_o he_o undertake_v in_o this_o question_n and_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v in_o a_o follow_a section_n of_o this_o book_n evident_o prove_v that_o tradition_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v in_o this_o inquiry_n lead_v into_o error_n or_o may_v do_v as_o often_o as_o into_o truth_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v and_o do_v use_v tradition_n as_o a_o probable_a argument_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o some_o as_o certain_a in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n to_o which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o minister_v yet_o it_o be_v infinite_o far_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o i._o s._n say_v that_o for_o want_n of_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v either_o right_a scripture_n father_n or_o council_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o by_o tradition_n they_o do_v know_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v they_o know_v by_o universal_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o tradition_n for_o it_o for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o at_o last_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o then_o they_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o great_a conserver_n of_o tradition_n and_o they_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o and_o what_o universal_a tradition_n can_v they_o pretend_v for_o those_o book_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o council_n as_o particular_o that_o of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o they_o now_o receive_v certain_o in_o that_o age_n which_o reject_v they_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a tradition_n for_o they_o and_o those_o father_n which_o as_o i._o s._n express_v it_o be_v eminent_a witness_n to_o their_o immediate_a posterity_n or_o child_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n receive_v in_o all_o likelihood_n do_v teach_v their_o posterity_n what_o themselves_o profess_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n may_v join_v in_o say_v something_o which_o may_v deceive_v their_o
when_o it_o be_v the_o method_n that_o all_o man_n use_v they_o that_o can_v satisfy_v the_o understanding_n and_o they_o that_o can_v and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o ignorant_a than_o to_o think_v a_o method_n or_o way_n of_o proof_n be_v nought_o because_o some_o man_n use_v it_o to_o good_a purpose_n and_o some_o to_o bad_a and_o be_v not_o light_v a_o glorious_a cover_n because_o the_o evil_a spirit_n sometime_o put_v it_o on_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n way_n of_o confute_v the_o devil_n by_o scripture_n very_o good_a because_o the_o devil_n use_v the_o same_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o way_n common_a to_o discourse_n that_o have_v in_o they_o the_o power_n to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n and_o those_o which_o have_v no_o such_o power_n titius_n be_v sue_v by_o sempronius_n for_o a_o farm_n which_o he_o have_v long_o possess_v and_o to_o which_o titius_n prove_v his_o title_n by_o indubitable_a record_n and_o law_n and_o patent_n sempronius_n pretend_v to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o tell_v the_o judge_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v any_o proof_n of_o titius_n offering_n because_o he_o go_v upon_o ground_n which_o himself_o also_o go_v upon_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o determine_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v common_a to_o both_o side_n the_o judge_n smile_v and_o inquire_v who_o have_v most_o right_a to_o the_o pretend_a ground_n but_o approve_v the_o method_n of_o proceed_v because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o contrary_a pretender_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o my_o method_n that_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v great_a in_o allowance_n of_o it_o even_o because_o i_o prove_v upon_o principle_n allow_v by_o both_o side_n that_o be_v i_o dispute_v upon_o principle_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v to_o put_v the_o cause_n to_o trial_n do_v the_o primitive_a father_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o or_o to_o argue_v from_o scripture_n because_o the_o heretic_n do_v argue_v from_o thence_o too_o do_v not_o the_o father_n take_v from_o they_o their_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o do_v not_o david_n strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n because_o that_o be_v the_o sword_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v use_v david_n prove_v that_o way_n apt_a to_o prevail_v by_o cut_v off_o the_o giant_n head_n but_o what_o particularity_n of_o method_n will_v i._o s._n have_v i_o to_o use_v shall_v i_o use_v reason_n to_o that_o all_o the_o world_n pretend_v and_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o cut_v on_o both_o side_n and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o discourse_n that_o can_v and_o that_o can_v satisfy_v shall_v i_o use_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o i._o s._n be_v please_v to_o say_v the_o quaker_n outdo_v i_o shall_v i_o use_v the_o father_n the_o smectymnuan_o bring_v father_n against_o episcopacy_n what_o shall_v i_o bring_v i_o know_v not_o what_o yet_o but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v something_o very_o particular_a that_o be_v certain_a shall_v i_o then_o bring_v tradition_n will_v oral_a tradition_n do_v it_o i_o hope_v i._n s._n will_v for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o three_o or_o four_o friend_n sake_n like_o that_o way_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o i._n s_o may_v very_o just_o say_v that_o i_o take_v a_o method_n that_o be_v common_a to_o those_o discourse_n which_o have_v in_o they_o power_n to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n and_o those_o which_o have_v no_o such_o power_n whether_o this_o method_n be_v use_v or_o no_o in_o discourse_n satisfactory_a let_v i._n s._n speak_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v use_v of_o late_a in_o some_o discourse_n which_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a and_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sure_a foot_n and_o do_v not_o the_o greek_n pretend_v tradition_n against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o right_n or_o wrong_n i_o inquire_v not_o here_o but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v evident_a and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o proceed_v this_o way_n or_o even_o then_o to_o call_v my_o book_n a_o dissuasive_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o can_v have_v in_o it_o no_o power_n of_o move_v the_o understanding_n one_o way_n or_o other_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o particularity_n in_o the_o method_n above_o what_o be_v in_o other_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a can_v never_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o method_n but_o some_o or_o other_o have_v already_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o perceive_v plain_o my_o book_n be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v call_v a_o dissuasive_a till_o i_o can_v find_v out_o some_o new_a way_n and_o method_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v never_o use_v in_o christendom_n and_o indeed_o i_o be_o to_o account_v myself_o the_o more_o unsuccessful_a in_o my_o well_o mean_v endeavour_n because_o i._o s._n tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o truth_n method_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o i._o s._n have_v a_o method_n new_a enough_o not_o so_o old_a as_o mr._n white_a and_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o get_v such_o another_o but_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la beatis_fw-la and_o i_o be_o the_o less_o trouble_v for_o it_o because_o i._o s._n his_o method_n be_v new_a but_o not_o right_o and_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o controversy_n shall_v hover_v long_o in_o debate_n if_o a_o right_a method_n of_o conclude_v evident_o be_v careful_o take_v and_o faithful_o hold_v to_o now_o because_o i_o see_v that_o i._o s._n his_o method_n or_o new_a way_n have_v make_v a_o new_a controversy_n but_o have_v end_v none_o but_o what_o be_v before_o and_o what_o be_v now_o be_v as_o likely_a as_o ever_o still_o to_o hover_v in_o debate_n i._o s._n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o either_o he_o have_v not_o faithful_o hold_v to_o it_o or_o his_o way_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v here_o which_o though_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o uncivil_a yet_o because_o he_o repeat_v they_o in_o his_o six_o way_n i_o shall_v there_o consider_v they_o altogether_o if_o i_o find_v cause_n the_o four_o way_n this_o four_o mine_n have_v as_o good_a luck_n will_v have_v it_o nothing_o of_o demonstration_n nor_o be_v his_o reason_n found_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o before_o he_o boast_v but_o only_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o though_o i_o produce_v testimony_n from_o father_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a nor_o yet_o myself_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n nor_o yet_o do_v i_o with_o any_o infalliable_a certainty_n see_v any_o proposition_n i_o go_v about_o to_o deduce_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a to_o any_o first_o or_o self_n evident_a principle_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o nothing_o i_o allege_v in_o my_o whole_a book_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n unless_o he_o be_v infallible_a i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o infallible_a and_o yet_o i_o be_o certain_a this_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n or_o else_o his_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n and_o if_o i_o say_v true_a in_o this_o than_o fallibility_n and_o certainty_n be_v not_o such_o incompossible_a and_o inconsistent_a thing_n but_o what_o do_v i._n s._n think_v of_o himself_o be_v he_o infallible_a i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o he_o will_v answer_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o near_o it_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o glorious_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o but_o i_o will_v suppose_v he_o more_o modest_a than_o to_o think_v he_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o talk_v at_o that_o rate_n as_o if_o his_o argument_n be_v demonstration_n and_o his_o opinion_n certainty_n suppose_v his_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o be_v as_o true_a as_o i_o know_v they_o be_v false_a yet_o be_v he_o infallible_a in_o his_o reason_n and_o deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n such_o feat_n conclusion_n as_o he_o offer_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n if_o his_o reason_n be_v infallible_a so_o it_o may_v be_v i_o be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v but_o i_o never_o think_v it_o so_o yet_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o he_o but_o if_o his_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v false_a at_o least_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a any_o thing_n of_o it_o be_v true_a and_o then_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o ridiculous_a speech_n he_o
partly_o and_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n large_o make_v good_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n whether_o it_o be_v principle_n or_o conclusion_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o or_o what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o i._o s._n say_v it_o be_v a_o improve_v and_o a_o main_a position_n but_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o no_o heretic_n have_v arisen_a in_o those_o day_n deny_v those_o point_n and_o so_o the_o father_n set_v not_o themselves_o to_o write_v express_o for_o they_o but_o occasional_o only_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o this_o be_v no_o heretic_n have_v arisen_a in_o those_o day_n deny_v these_o point_n true_a but_o many_o catholic_n do_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o heretic_n do_v deny_v those_o thing_n be_v because_o neither_o catholic_a nor_o heretic_n ever_o affirm_v they_o well!_o but_o however_o the_o roman_a controvertist_n be_v frequent_a for_o cite_v they_o for_o divers_a point_n certain_o not_o for_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n not_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o for_o the_o half_a communion_n for_o these_o they_o do_v not_o frequent_o cite_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n it_o may_v be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n voice_n or_o tradition_n they_o do_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n they_o do_v indeed_o sometime_o cite_v something_o from_o they_o for_o tradition_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o primitive_a father_n they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o they_o just_a as_o the_o covenanter_n in_o the_o late_a war_n think_v all_o scripture_n be_v their_o plea_n where_o ever_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v name_v but_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n they_o pretend_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v apparent_a in_o a_o inquiry_n make_v on_o purpose_n sect._n 3_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o conclusion_n of_o i_o be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a in_o most_o instance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o i_o well!_o but_o however_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n yet_o he_o observe_v that_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n secular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a and_o many_o thing_n more_o that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o very_a true_a he_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o what_o then_o why_o than_o he_o say_v i_o may_v speak_v out_o and_o say_v all_o the_o father_n after_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n in_o order_n to_o decision_n or_o controversy_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n speak_v not_o of_o our_o point_n in_o difference_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a end_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o of_o my_o own_o dissuasive_a too_o for_o that_o part_n which_o rely_v on_o they_o which_o look_v like_o the_o most_o authoritative_a piece_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o this_o if_o the_o father_n be_v go_v my_o dissuasive_a may_v go_v too_o it_o can_v easy_o go_v in_o better_a company_n and_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o less_o care_n of_o it_o because_o i_o have_v i._n s._n his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o rely_v upon_o the_o father_n but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v go_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o look_v after_o they_o and_o see_v which_o way_n they_o go_v for_o if_o they_o go_v together_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n in_o order_n to_o decision_n of_o controversy_n if_o they_o go_v several_a way_n and_o consequent_o that_o controvertist_n may_v eternal_o and_o irrefutable_o bring_v say_n out_o of_o they_o against_o one_o another_o who_o can_v help_v it_o no_o man_n can_v follow_v they_o all_o and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o some_o other_o topic_n which_o be_v best_a to_o follow_v but_o then_o that_o topic_n by_o itself_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v end_v the_o question_n second_o if_o a_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n he_o may_v by_o they_o be_v confute_v or_o determine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o perceive_v the_o father_n have_v condemn_v doctrine_n which_o they_o approve_v of_o or_o approve_v what_o they_o condemn_v which_o we_o say_v in_o many_o article_n be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o church_n than_o the_o dissuasive_a may_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o so_o may_v the_o father_n too_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o that_o touchstone_n find_v too_o blame_v and_o where_o as_o i._o s._n say_v that_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o christianity_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o present_a controversy_n it_o be_v but_o partly_o true_a for_o although_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o adays_o teach_v of_o which_o they_o never_o think_v yet_o some_o of_o the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v be_v condemn_v then_o very_o few_o indeed_o by_o disputation_n but_o not_o a_o few_o by_o positive_a sentence_n and_o in_o explication_n of_o scripture_n and_o rational_a discourse_n and_o by_o parity_n of_o case_n and_o by_o catechetical_a doctrine_n for_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la they_o have_v without_o think_v of_o future_a controversy_n and_o new_a emergent_a heresy_n say_v enough_o to_o confute_v many_o of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v arise_v the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v first_o to_o consign_v scripture_n to_o we_o to_o convey_v the_o creed_n with_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v fallible_a or_o infallible_a yet_o if_o we_o find_v they_o tell_v and_o account_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o tread_v out_o the_o path_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v person_n who_o conversation_n who_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o live_v who_o fame_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o venerable_a testimony_n of_o after-age_n have_v represent_v to_o be_v very_o credible_a we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v describe_v and_o consequent_o that_o whatever_o come_v in_o afterward_o and_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v not_o their_o way_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v we_o so_o that_o here_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o prodigious_a confidence_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o i._o s._n to_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o as_n appear_v by_o the_o dissuader_n the_o protestant_n neither_o acknowledge_v they_o infallible_a nor_o useful_a nay_o that_o this_o be_v my_o four_o principle_n he_o that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v this_o dare_v say_v every_o thing_n for_o as_o that_o be_v infinite_o impossible_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o this_o be_v infinite_o false_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o word_n which_o in_o a_o few_o line_n of_o his_o bold_a assertion_n he_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o my_o book_n confute_v he_o but_o too_o plain_o he_o tell_v we_o so_o say_v i._o s._n the_o father_n be_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o i_o also_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o say_v that_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o we_o own_v they_o as_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o their_o testimony_n as_o be_v as_o thing_n now_o stand_v to_o the_o sober_a and_o the_o moderate_a the_o peaceable_a and_o the_o wise_a the_o best_a the_o most_o certain_a visible_a and_o tangible_a most_o humble_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o they_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o use_v it_o can_v he_o that_o say_v this_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n useful_a i_o know_v not_o whither_o i._o s._n may_v have_v any_o credit_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o
father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o take_v his_o word_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n whatever_o we_o protestant_n think_v or_o say_v yet_o i._o s._n say_v our_o constant_a and_o avow_a doctrine_n mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n speak_v of_o they_o proper_o as_o such_o be_v infallible_a if_o this_o be_v the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o one_o of_o the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n be_v false_a and_o second_o i_o shall_v also_o prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n as_o indeed_o among_o they_o few_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o they_o proper_o as_o such_o be_v infallible_a for_o god_n only_o be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o since_o the_o father_n never_o pretend_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o supernatural_a miraculous_a aid_n or_o inspire_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o infallibility_n be_v so_o far_o beyond_o humane_a nature_n and_o industry_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v angel_n much_o rather_o than_o infallible_a for_o if_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o their_o writing_n may_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v assist_v infallible_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o all_o it_o be_v say_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v infallible_o know_v where_o the_o infallibility_n reside_v and_o what_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o it_o can_v be_v mistake_v every_o man_n must_v tread_v fearful_o for_o he_o be_v sure_a the_o ice_n be_v break_v in_o many_o place_n and_o he_o know_v not_o where_o it_o will_v hold_v it_o be_v certain_a s._n austin_n do_v not_o think_v the_o father_n before_o he_o to_o be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o many_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o damnation_n of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v and_o especial_o in_o question_n occur_v in_o the_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_o about_o free_a will_n and_o predestination_n without_o scruple_n he_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o when_o in_o a_o question_n between_o himself_o and_o s._n hierom_n about_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o greek_a father_n he_o roundly_o answer_v that_o he_o give_v no_o such_o honour_n to_o any_o writer_n of_o book_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o to_o think_v they_o not_o to_o have_v err_v locis_fw-la ep._n s._n aug._n ad_fw-la hierom._n quâ—_n est_fw-la 19_o inter_fw-la operâ—_fw-la hierom._n 97._o &_o multiâ—â—liis_fw-la locis_fw-la other_o author_n he_o read_v so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o probable_a reason_n not_o because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o he_o think_v they_o prove_v and_o he_o appeal_v to_o s._n hierom_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n concern_v his_o own_o work_n and_o for_o that_o s._n hierom_n have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n nomin_v writing_n s._n hierom._n l._n 2._o apelog_n contr_n ruff_n epist._n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n alex_n epist._n 65_o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n &_o epist._n 76._o add_v tranquil_a epist_n 13._o ad_fw-la paulinum_n &_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr hebr._n nomin_v i_o suppose_v origen_n be_v for_o his_o learning_n to_o be_v read_v as_o tertullian_n novatus_n arnobius_n apollinarius_n and_o some_o writer_n greek_n and_o latin_a that_o we_o choose_v out_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o avoid_v the_o contrary_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o father_n themselves_o have_v no_o conceit_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n only_o except_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o oral_a tradition_n for_o it_o no_z first_o and_z self_n evident_a principle_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o either_o the_o father_n be_v deceive_v in_o say_v they_o be_v fallible_a or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o say_v so_o then_o that_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fallible_a than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v fallible_a because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o in_o say_v so_o be_v not_o deceive_v but_o then_o if_o in_o this_o the_o father_n be_v not_o deceive_v than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o one_o of_o her_o avow_a doctrine_n be_v deceive_v say_v otherwise_o of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v true_a and_o contrary_a to_o what_o themselves_o say_v of_o themselves_o but_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i._n s._n say_v it_o be_v yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a doctrine_n certain_a it_o be_v s._n austin_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o he_o retract_v some_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v and_o in_o gratian'ss_n time_n neither_o s._n austin_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o father_n be_v esteem_v infallible_a and_o this_o appear_v in_o nine_o chapter_n together_o of_o the_o nine_o distinction_n of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n meis_fw-la dist._n 9_o decret_n cap._n nolo_fw-la meis_fw-la but_o because_o this_o truth_n be_v too_o plain_a to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o gloss_n upon_o cap._n nolo_fw-la meis_fw-la tell_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o time_n when_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o authentic_a but_o now_o all_o of_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o last_o title_n and_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o gloss_n say_v scripta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la unguem_fw-la observanda_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v plain_a variety_n and_o no_o constant_a oral_a tradition_n from_o s._n augustine_n time_n downward_o that_o his_o and_o the_o father_n writing_n be_v infallible_a till_o gratian'ss_n time_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o after_o he_o till_o the_o gloss_n be_v write_v it_o be_v as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v authentic_a and_o a_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o settle_v no_o constant_a business_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o gratian_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o age_n or_o no_o if_o not_o than_o the_o father_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o age_n of_o a_o contrary_a and_o than_o which_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o yea_o then_o how_o come_v the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n now_o and_o which_o of_o the_o two_o age_n that_o contradict_v each_o other_o have_v get_v the_o ball_n which_o of_o they_o carry_v the_o infallibility_n well!_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o the_o truth_n be_v i._n s._n do_v wrong_a to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o they_o never_o decree_v or_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o glossator_fw-la upon_o gratian_n be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n and_o his_o gloss_n ridiculous_a ecce_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la decretorum_fw-la glossatores_fw-la quibus_fw-la tanta_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la say_fw-la a._n castor_n and_o duns_n scotus_n give_v a_o good_a character_n of_o they_o mittunt_fw-la &_o remittunt_fw-la &_o tandem_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la but_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o ignorant_a glossator_fw-la be_v apparent_a to_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o gelasius_n in_o do_v 15._o cap._n sancta_fw-la rom._n eccl._n where_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v divers_a of_o the_o father_n writing_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v he_o have_v these_o word_n item_n epistola_fw-la b._n leonis_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la flavianum_n episcopum_fw-la c._n p._n destinatum_fw-la cujus_fw-la textum_fw-la aut_fw-la unum_fw-la iota_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la idiota_fw-la disputaverit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la venerabiliter_fw-la acceperit_fw-la anathema_n fit_a now_o although_o this_o reach_v not_o near_o to_o infallibility_n but_o only_o to_o a_o non_fw-la disputare_fw-la and_o a_o venerabiliter_fw-la accipere_fw-la and_o that_o by_o idiot_n only_o and_o therefore_o can_v do_v i._o s._n no_o service_n yet_o this_o which_o gelasius_n speak_v of_o s._n leo_n epistle_n to_o flavianus_n the_o
glossator_fw-la false_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o quote_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o nine_o distinction_n and_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o gelasius_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o fifteen_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v i._o s._n have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o his_o bold_a proposition_n as_o this_o itself_o come_v to_o which_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o modest_o of_o they_o than_o he_o do_v and_o that_o divers_a lead_v man_n of_o his_o church_n have_v reprove_v this_o foolish_a affirmative_a of_o his_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o please_v to_o read_v aquinas_n authoritatibus_fw-la canonicae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la utitur_fw-la sacra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ex_fw-la necessitate_v argumentando_fw-la arg_n primâ_fw-la parte_fw-la q._n 1._o part_n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o arg_n authoritatibus_fw-la autem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quasi_fw-la arguendo_fw-la ex_fw-la propriis_fw-la sed_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la now_o i_o know_v not_o what_o hope_n of_o escape_v i._o s._n can_v have_v by_o his_o restrictive_a term_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n speak_v of_o they_o proper_o as_o such_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n mean_v nothing_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n as_o such_o or_o it_o be_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v that_o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o their_o whole_a authority_n and_o therefore_o of_o father_n as_o such_o be_v only_o probable_a and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o infallible_a but_o this_o be_v so_o fond_a a_o proposition_n of_o i._o s._n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o ignorant_a of_o what_o his_o church_n hold_v 7._o lib._n 1._o adv_n haeres_fw-la c._n 7._o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o etc._n lib._n 7._o loc_fw-la theol_n c._n 3._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o his_o better_a information_n i_o desire_v the_o gentleman_n to_o read_v alphonsus_n a_o castro_n melehior_n canus_n and_o bellarmine_n dice_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o sect._n dice_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a for_o i_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o man_n say_v it_o but_o i._n s._n and_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n unless_o he_o will_v condemn_v all_o they_o for_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o more_o will_v be_v add_v upon_o this_o occasion_n well!_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n testimony_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o father_n speak_v proper_o as_o such_o for_o this_o doughty_a question_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o i._o s._n his_o mine_n and_o cracker_n he_o say_v in_o two_o case_n they_o speak_v as_o father_n 1._o when_o they_o declare_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o their_o time_n 2._o when_o they_o write_v against_o any_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o his_o tenet_n as_o heresy_n it_o seem_v then_o in_o these_o the_o father_n testimony_n be_v infallible_a let_v we_o try_v this_o 1._o all_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o father_n suppose_v such_o but_o real_o not_o so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n we_o be_v nothing_o the_o near_a though_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o true_a father_n testimony_n be_v infallible_a or_o 2._o if_o the_o book_n allege_v be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v and_o not_o of_o a_o obscure_a or_o heretical_a person_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n be_v interpolate_v or_o the_o testimony_n some_o way_n or_o other_o corrupt_v and_o then_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o infallible_a when_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o witness_n themselves_o or_o the_o record_n and_o what_o cause_v there_o be_v of_o reject_v very_o many_o and_o doubt_v more_o and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o present_a interest_n and_o question_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o fallibility_n in_o too_o many_o be_v know_v to_o every_o learned_a man_n and_o confess_v by_o writer_n of_o both_o side_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v use_v that_o expression_n of_o say_v this_o or_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o speak_v as_o father_n never_o but_o when_o these_o two_o case_n happen_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v of_o very_o little_a use_n in_o i._o s.'s_n way_n 3._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o if_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o instance_n i._n s._n will_v not_o dare_v to_o justify_v what_o he_o say_v be_v justin_n martyr_n infallible_a when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v pure_a believer_n do_v believe_v the_o millenary_a doctrine_n certain_o they_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o other_o he_o say_v be_v such_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o be_v gennadius_n or_o else_o s._n austin_n father_n and_o they_o infallible_a in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i._o s._n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o by_o affirm_v a_o say_n out_o of_o that_o book_n to_o have_v be_v then_o the_o fide_fw-la which_o because_o it_o have_v be_v oppose_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v but_o upon_o the_o witness_n of_o gennadius_n put_v it_o into_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o he_o afterward_o call_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 315._o pag._n 315._o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v christ_n only_a except_v that_o death_n may_v reign_v from_o adam_n upon_o all_o hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la maxima_fw-la patrum_fw-la turba_fw-la tradente_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la this_o account_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o great_a company_n of_o the_o father_n if_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n than_o 1._o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a rule_n of_o say_v for_o this_o tradition_n be_v false_a and_o express_o against_o scripture_n and_o 2._o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o then_o esteem_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o so_o great_a a_o troop_n of_o father_n at_o he_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n alii_fw-la aeque_fw-la catholici_fw-la &_o eruditi_fw-la viri_fw-la other_o as_o good_a catholic_n and_o as_o learned_a that_o believe_v as_o s._n paul_n believe_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o however_o it_o be_v yet_o all_o that_o troop_n of_o father_n he_o speak_v of_o from_o whence_o the_o tradition_n come_v be_v not_o infallible_a for_o they_o be_v actual_o deceive_v now_o this_o instance_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n and_o force_n against_o i._o s._n his_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n concern_v oral_a tradition_n for_o all_o that_o number_n of_o father_n if_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v only_o oral_a tradition_n will_v horrible_o have_v disturb_v the_o pure_a current_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o necessity_n must_v have_v prevail_v in_o i._o s._n his_o way_n or_o at_o least_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o express_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n can_v never_o have_v have_v the_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n in_o this_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o again_o s._n austin_n or_o gennadius_n say_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n this_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o do_v the_o patron_n of_o purgatory_n believe_v he_o in_o this_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v s._n austin_n be_v in_o the_o right_a but_o i_o think_v i._n s._n will_v not_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v the_o avow_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o case_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v as_o father_n be_v when_o they_o write_v against_o any_o man_n as_o a_o
heretic_n or_o his_o tenet_n as_o heresy_n but_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_o false_a as_o nothing_o be_v more_o and_o it_o be_v infinite_o confute_v by_o all_o the_o catalogue_n and_o book_n of_o the_o father_n reckon_v the_o heresy_n where_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v all_o opinion_n they_o like_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n 90._o haeres_fw-la 90._o philastrius_n write_v against_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o put_v they_o in_o his_o black_a catalogue_n who_o expound_v that_o of_o make_v man_n in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o genesis_n to_o signify_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o also_o account_v they_o heretic_n who_o reject_v the_o lxx_o and_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n some_o there_o be_v who_o say_v that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n 77._o haeres_fw-la 77._o and_o these_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o yet_o this_o heresy_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n 71._o haeres_fw-la 71._o and_o some_o be_v reckon_v heretic_n for_o say_v that_o the_o deluge_n of_o deucalion_n and_o pyrrha_n be_v before_o noah_n flood_n but_o more_o consider_v able_a be_v that_o heresy_n 74._o haeres_fw-la 74._o which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o there_o preach_v to_o the_o detain_v that_o they_o who_o will_v confess_v he_o may_v be_v save_v now_o if_o philastrius_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o heretic_n be_v in_o this_o case_n infallible_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n who_o teach_v this_o now_o condemn_a doctrine_n so_o do_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n anastasius_n sinaita_n s._n athanasius_n s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v save_v some_o but_o whether_o all_o the_o damn_a then_o or_o no_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v euodius_n who_o ask_v the_o question_n pp_n question_n vide_fw-la jacob._n vsser_n primate_n hibern_n cap._n the_o limbo_n pp_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o upon_o any_o account_n be_v unanimous_o teach_v by_o s._n hilary_n and_o s._n hierom_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi 1532_o theophylact_fw-mi vide_fw-la erasmum_fw-la in_o declarat_fw-la ad_fw-la censuras_fw-la facult_a thed_a paris_n p._n 52._o edit_n froben_n a._n d._n 1532_o no_o not_o cum_fw-la exigitur_fw-la jusjurandum_a aut_fw-la cum_fw-la urget_fw-la necessitas_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v crimen_fw-la gehenna_n dignum_fw-la a_o damnable_a sin_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n i_o say_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v why_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o a_o consent_a testimony_n of_o many_o father_n even_o of_o the_o great_a rank_n be_v no_o irrefragable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o from_o so_o great_a a_o union_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o opinion_n may_v have_v become_v catholic_n from_o a_o lesser_a spring_n great_a stream_n have_v issue_v but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a oral_a tradition_n concern_v this_o main_a and_o concern_v article_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a i._n s._n will_v think_v that_o all_o these_o father_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o deceive_v actual_o in_o this_o point_n by_o these_o few_o instance_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v what_o little_a of_o infallibility_n there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n writing_n when_o they_o write_v against_o heretic_n or_o heresy_n or_o against_o any_o article_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o case_n infallible_a i_o know_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n more_o that_o be_v say_v by_o i._n s._n but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o many_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o side_n do_v speak_v so_o slight_o and_o undervalue_v the_o father_n so_o pert_o that_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v better_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o make_v better_a use_n of_o the_o father_n than_o themselves_o pentateuch_n praefat._n in_o pentateuch_n what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o say_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n if_o you_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o new_a exposition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n etc._n etc._n although_o perhaps_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o will_v not_o too_o hasty_o reject_v it_o and_o again_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o reject_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n give_v 244._o in_o epiph._n p._n 244._o what_o think_v we_o of_o those_o word_n of_o petavius_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n scatter_v especial_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n which_o if_o you_o will_v accommodate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o exact_a truth_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o good_a sense_n 110._o p._n 110._o and_o again_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n shall_v be_v object_v for_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o s._n luke_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v rather_o interpret_v s._n luke_n by_o they_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o maldonate_fw-it do_v express_o reject_v the_o exposition_n which_o all_o the_o author_n 18._o in_o matth._n 16._o 18._o which_o he_o have_v read_v except_o s._n hilary_n give_v of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 7._o de_fw-fr sacr_n tom_fw-mi orig_n &_o continentiâ_fw-la apud_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr cler._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la hist._n conc._n trident_n l._n 7._o michael_n nedina_n accuse_v s._n hierom_n as_o be_v of_o the_o aerian_a heresy_n in_o the_o qu._n of_o episcopacy_n and_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o accuse_v s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o cornelius_n mussus_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n express_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o believe_v one_o single_a pope_n 14._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 14._o than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hierom_n or_o gregory_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o further_a to_o instance_n how_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o place_n image_n in_o church_n the_o deny_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n the_o not_o include_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o general_a evil_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n deny_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o priest_n not_o officiate_a the_o beatification_n and_o divine_a vision_n of_o saint_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_a and_o sometime_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o father_n there_o may_v be_v some_o excuse_n make_v for_o they_o who_o give_v they_o good_a word_n and_o yet_o reject_v their_o authority_n so_o free_o that_o it_o sometime_o seem_v to_o pass_v into_o scorn_n but_o now_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n 4._o sess._n 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n enjoin_v her_o clergy_n that_o they_o offer_v not_o to_o expound_v scripture_n against_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n for_o though_o this_o amount_v not_o to_o the_o height_n of_o i._o s._n his_o say_n it_o be_v their_o avow_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o ad_fw-la coercenda_fw-la petulantia_fw-la ingenia_fw-la the_o contrary_a be_v do_v and_o avow_v every_o day_n and_o as_o the_o father_n prove_v themselves_o fallible_a both_o as_o such_o in_o write_v against_o heretic_n and_o in_o testify_v concern_v the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o their_o age_n so_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n in_o any_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n concern_v which_o question_n move_v so_o the_o best_a and_o most_o common_a consent_n that_o be_v man_n of_o great_a note_n recede_v from_o it_o with_o the_o great_a boldness_n by_o how_o much_o they_o hope_v to_o raise_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a reputation_n for_o wit_n and_o learning_n 11._o sess._n 11._o and_o therefore_o although_o in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n the_o origenist_n be_v condemn_v for_o bring_v
in_o interpretation_n differ_v from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o in_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n intelligentias_fw-la trullo_n canon_n 19_o ex_fw-la divinâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la colligentes_fw-la intelligentias_fw-la all_o curate_n of_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n so_o as_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o way_n take_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o command_v since_o in_o the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o at_o last_o in_o trent_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o good_a advice_n which_o when_o the_o follow_a doctor_n pretend_v to_o follow_v they_o nevertheless_o still_o take_v their_o liberty_n and_o go_v their_o own_o way_n and_o if_o they_o follow_v some_o of_o the_o father_n they_o recede_v from_o many_o other_o for_o none_o of_o they_o esteem_v the_o way_n infallible_a but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o think_v their_o own_o way_n better_o leave_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o follow_v their_o authority_n but_o of_o late_a knowledge_n be_v increase_v at_o least_o many_o writer_n think_v so_o and_o though_o the_o ancient_a interpretation_n be_v more_o honour_v 468._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n 5_o disp_n 51_o p._n 468._o than_o new_a yet_o salmeron_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o young_a doctor_n be_v better_o sight_v and_o more_o perspicacious_a and_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o original_a sin_n against_o which_o a_o multitude_n of_o father_n be_v bring_v the_o jesuit_n answer_v the_o argument_n with_o the_o word_n in_o exodus_fw-la 23._o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n austin_n answer_v the_o donatist_n donat._n l._n â—â—ntr_n donat._n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v afterward_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v more_o slight_a the_o father_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v and_o divers_a other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o think_v both_o of_o they_o do_v equal_o think_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a well!_o but_o at_o last_o of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o father_n to_o protestant_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o what_o use_n do_v i_o or_o can_v i_o make_v of_o they_o in_o my_o dissuasive_a first_o for_o the_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v very_o well_o account_v by_o her_o canon_n in_o which_o she_o follow_v the_o council_n in_o trullo_n and_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n and_o tie_v her_o doctor_n as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o most_o man_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o man_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n be_v good_a man_n and_o learned_a and_o interest_n and_o partiality_n and_o error_n have_v not_o then_o invade_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v since_o do_v the_o papacy_n that_o great_a fountain_n of_o error_n and_o servile_a learning_n have_v not_o so_o debauch_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o good_a which_o can_v be_v suppose_v can_v be_v minister_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o learning_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n all_o that_o we_o can_v use_v and_o we_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n they_o speak_v reason_n and_o religion_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o by_o their_o labour_n god_n intend_v to_o convey_v to_o we_o they_o be_v better_a than_o other_o man_n and_o wise_a than_o most_o man_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o at_o all_o contemptible_a but_o in_o most_o thing_n high_o to_o be_v value_v and_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a a_o very_o probable_a inducement_n be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o casuist_n in_o a_o manner_n little_a else_o than_o a_o heap_n of_o quotation_n out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n writing_n certain_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o value_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o now_o since_o i._n s._n require_v a_o account_n from_o i_o in_o particular_a and_o think_v i_o have_v no_o right_a to_o use_v they_o 312._o pag._n 312._o i_o shall_v render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o this_o also_o but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o charge_n be_v he_o say_v indeed_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o do_v tell_v they_o so_o indeed_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o say_v that_o we_o admit_v the_o father_n as_o admirable_a help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o tell_v they_o both_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o therefore_o i._o s._n may_v blush_v with_o shame_n for_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o dissuader_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n infallible_a or_o useful_a but_o then_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o usefulness_n the_o father_n be_v admit_v by_o we_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o of_o their_o great_a variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o interpretation_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o as_o infallible_a but_o yet_o of_o admirable_a use_n so_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o give_v as_o great_a credit_n as_o can_v be_v due_a to_o any_o relator_n except_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a pro_fw-la magno_fw-la testae_fw-la vetustas_fw-la creditur_fw-la â—vid_fw-la â—vid_fw-la acceptam_fw-la parce_fw-la movere_fw-la fidem_fw-la nay_o we_o go_v something_o further_o for_o although_o in_o assert_v and_o affirm_v in_o teach_v and_o deliver_v positive_o we_o do_v believe_v they_o with_o great_a veneration_n but_o not_o without_o liberty_n and_o inquiry_n yet_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o a_o negative_a way_n we_o find_v use_v of_o they_o much_o near_o to_o infallibility_n than_o all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o surefoot_v for_o the_o argument_n lie_v thus_o dissuasive_a chap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o dissuasive_a in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o three_o first_o secular_a interest_n do_v much_o prevail_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o this_o ground_n i_o lay_v of_o the_o ensue_a argument_n and_o upon_o this_o i_o build_v immediate_o that_o thing_n be_v thus_o that_o be_v in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o first_o three_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a the_o case_n be_v so_o vast_o change_v the_o book_n so_o vast_a the_o word_n so_o many_o the_o opinion_n so_o proper_a the_o contrariety_n so_o apparent_a it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o two_o litigant_n shall_v from_o they_o pretend_v word_n serve_v their_o distinct_a hypothesis_n especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o wrangle_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ambiguous_a say_n and_o of_o thing_n so_o dispute_v there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n no_o determination_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n viz._n in_o the_o latter_a and_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o they_o only_o the_o argument_n do_v treat_v that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thence_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ground_n i_o lay_v for_o the_o argument_n because_o these_o father_n be_v oftentimes_o gens_fw-la contra_fw-la gentem_fw-la and_o sometime_o one_o man_n against_o himself_o and_o sometime_o change_v his_o doctrine_n and_o sometime_o speak_v in_o heat_n and_o dispute_v fierce_o and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevail_v and_o conquer_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o a_o testimony_n of_o many_o of_o they_o consent_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n catholic_n unless_o all_o consent_n in_o this_o case_n the_o major_a part_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n catholic_n of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v divers_a instance_n already_o and_o shall_v add_v more_o in_o the_o section_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o to_o attest_v
and_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o any_o except_o the_o legate_n and_o their_o secret_a juncto_fw-la write_v book_n against_o one_o another_o and_o both_o side_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o neither_o prevail_v sancta_fw-la croce_n the_o legate_n who_o well_o enough_o understand_v that_o the_o council_n intend_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o truth_n yet_o to_o silence_v their_o wrangling_n in_o the_o council_n let_v they_o dispute_v abroad_o but_o the_o council_n will_v not_o end_v it_o by_o clear_v the_o ambiguity_n and_o since_o this_o become_v the_o mode_n of_o christendom_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o design_n it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o thing_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a for_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n it_o be_v well_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v faith_n to_o her_o conclusion_n great_a than_o her_o premise_n can_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o escape_v that_o be_v leave_v they_o as_o be_v conscious_a that_o none_o of_o their_o argument_n can_v enforce_v what_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o conclusion_n and_o definition_n of_o council_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o their_o argument_n and_o proceed_n be_v fallible_a and_o pitiful_a and_o false_a if_o they_o can_v persuade_v the_o world_n to_o this_o they_o have_v get_v the_o goal_n only_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o that_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o definition_n that_o they_o do_v so_o move_v to_o it_o by_o none_o of_o their_o reason_n but_o they_o know_v not_o why_o i_o do_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n determine_v by_o many_o council_n by_o which_o it_o may_v large_o and_o plain_o appear_v how_o great_o general_a council_n have_v be_v mistake_v this_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o by_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n as_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o this_o book_n but_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o by_o reject_v divers_a general_n council_n have_v as_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v give_v proof_n enough_o of_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o uncertain_a i_o have_v prove_v and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v error_n here_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n any_o where_o else_o bellarmine_n confess_v so_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o far_o discharge_v what_o i_o undertake_v but_o beyond_o this_o there_o be_v some_o other_o particular_n fit_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o which_o it_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o will_v rely_v upon_o the_o plain_a scripture_n they_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n instance_n in_o those_o several_a article_n which_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n say_v be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o party_n when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la but_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a doctor_n that_o if_o a_o prince_n turn_v heretic_n that_o be_v be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n he_o present_o lose_v all_o right_a to_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v kingdom_n take_v from_o one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o this_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o jesuit_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v certa_fw-la indubitata_fw-la definita_fw-la virorum_fw-la clarissimorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la say_v creswel_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o philopater_n f._n garnet_n say_v more_o it_o be_v totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la consensione_n recepta_fw-la doctrina_fw-la it_o be_v receive_v say_v creswel_o by_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n and_o canon-lawyer_n nay_o it_o be_v certum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o the_o english_a priest_n will_v think_v themselves_o injure_v if_o you_o impute_v this_o doctrine_n to_o they_o or_o say_v it_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o power_n in_o temporal_n that_o he_o can_v depose_v king_n sometime_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n 3._o contr._n barclai_n cap._n 3._o non_fw-la opinio_fw-la sed_fw-la certitudo_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la est_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v certain_a among_o the_o catholic_n now_o since_o this_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o yet_o by_o other_o of_o great_a note_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o this_o faith_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n where_o be_v their_o warrant_n their_o authority_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o article_n for_o if_o a_o english_a scholar_n in_o the_o college_n at_o rome_n have_v in_o confession_n to_o f._n parson_n creswel_o garnet_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o of_o their_o party_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n in_o any_o case_n or_o of_o any_o pretence_n of_o kill_a king_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v not_o have_v absolve_v he_o till_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o heresy_n and_o they_o must_v have_v declare_v that_o if_o he_o have_v die_v in_o that_o persuasion_n he_o must_v have_v be_v damn_v what_o rest_n shall_v this_o poor_a man_n have_v or_o hope_v for_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v declare_v for_o his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o and_o not_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o tell_v he_o no_o and_o yet_o for_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v neither_o father_n nor_o council_n scripture_n nor_o reason_n tradition_n nor_o ancient_a precedent_n where_o then_o be_v this_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o article_n be_v build_v it_o lie_v low_a as_o low_a as_o hell_n but_o can_v never_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o yet_o among_o they_o article_n of_o faith_n grow_v up_o without_o root_n and_o without_o foundation_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n among_o they_o for_o any_o trifle_n and_o affright_v with_o clapper_n and_o man_n of_o clout_n if_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a rule_n why_o do_v their_o doctor_n differ_v about_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o indeed_o they_o can_v but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o it_o among_o roman_a doctor_n they_o may_v have_v many_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v breviaries_n in_o several_a church_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la romanae_fw-la and_o so_o without_o ground_n or_o reason_n even_o the_o catholic_n become_v heretic_n one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o what_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n then_o since_o no_o general_n council_n have_v say_v so_o then_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o what_o a_o general_a council_n say_v be_v true_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la then_o how_o can_v the_o particular_n of_o her_o determination_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o weak_a part_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n the_o decree_n can_v be_v infallible_a 3._o as_o no_o man_n live_a can_v tell_v that_o a_o council_n have_v proceed_v right_o so_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v firm_o decree_v or_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v or_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v perfect_o define_v a_o article_n of_o all_o this_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o great_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v council_n against_o council_n pope_n against_o pope_n and_o among_o so_o many_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o can_v be_v tell_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v their_o rescript_n to_o a_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n to_o order_v a_o affair_n of_o life_n or_o doctrine_n either_o he_o write_v that_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o christendom_n or_o do_v not_o if_o not_o why_o be_v it_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a signature_n or_o can_v pass_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o the_o authentic_a code_n of_o law_n but_o if_o these_o be_v write_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o christendom_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v prejudice_v
sufficient_a testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o enemy_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v witness_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n who_o by_o miracle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divini_fw-la homines_fw-la man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o trust_v with_o his_o message_n and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o prove_v by_o god_n it_o become_v the_o immediate_a &_o sole_a ministry_n of_o entire_a salvation_n and_o the_o whole_a repository_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o when_o thing_n be_v come_v thus_o far_o if_o it_o inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a institution_n to_o salvation_n we_o need_v no_o other_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a testimony_n than_o itself_o concern_v itself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v already_o bring_v from_o it_o sufficient_a affirmation_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n in_o the_o precede_a answer_n to_o i._n s._n his_o first_o way_n in_o his_o four_o appendix_n 3._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n god_n can_v cause_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v write_v and_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o cause_v his_o whole_a law_n to_o be_v write_v he_o engrave_v in_o stone_n he_o command_v the_o authentic_a copy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o convey_n it_o and_o tradition_n be_v not_o rely_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o any_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n now_o since_o this_o be_v once_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v always_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v now_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o reason_n but_o very_o much_o for_o it_o for_o 1._o why_o shall_v the_o book_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o very_a title_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v book_n and_o s._n luke_n affirm_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o believe_v and_o in_o which_o his_o friend_n be_v instuct_v which_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n 2._o what_o end_n can_v there_o be_v in_o write_v these_o book_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n history_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o and_o therefore_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a and_o unprofitable_a way_n of_o writing_n 4._o there_o yet_o never_o be_v any_o catholic_n father_n that_o do_v affirm_v in_o term_n or_o in_o full_a and_o equivalent_a sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o record_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o unanimous_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o 5._o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o conclude_v against_o christianity_n and_o they_o know_v no_o other_o repository_n of_o it_o and_o estimate_v no_o other_o 6._o the_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n intend_v to_o destroy_v christianity_n hope_v to_o prevail_v by_o cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unlikely_a design_n if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o ark_n that_o keep_v the_o record_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n law_n 7._o that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o life-time_n but_o preach_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v plain_a and_o reasonable_a because_o all_o be_v not_o finish_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_v till_o the_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v it_o do_v present_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o infallible_a record_n put_v into_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_a for_o its_o publication_n and_o continuance_n but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v before_o this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o depart_v all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v intend_v because_o no_o thing_n else_o can_v infallible_o convey_v the_o doctrine_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o of_o any_o and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o whole_a rather_o than_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v high_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v so_o many_o book_n 4._o but_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o sermon_n of_o salvation_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a it_o must_v be_v a_o common_a concern_v and_o therefore_o fit_v to_o all_o capacity_n and_o consequent_o make_v easy_a for_o easy_a learner_n now_o this_o design_n be_v plain_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o abbreviature_n the_o symbol_n and_o catalogue_n of_o credenda_fw-la which_o be_v short_a and_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v now_o if_o he_o that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 10._o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o value_n and_o acceptability_n of_o believe_v do_v extend_v this_o faith_n shall_v prevail_v unto_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v much_o more_o even_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v want_v any_o necessary_a thing_n when_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v so_o narrow_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a adequate_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v reveal_v large_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v there_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v know_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v know_v be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n power_n that_o his_o providence_n be_v over_o all_o and_o mercy_n unto_o all_o and_o concern_v christ_n all_o the_o attribute_n and_o qualification_n by_o which_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o fit_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o to_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n able_a to_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n eternal_o and_o to_o reward_v his_o servant_n with_o a_o glorious_a and_o indefectible_a kingdom_n all_o this_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o concern_v the_o full_a object_n of_o faith_n manifest_v in_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o attribute_n belong_v to_o this_o prime_a and_o full_a object_n all_o that_o also_o be_v in_o scripture_n full_o declare_v and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o antecedent_n the_o formal_a and_o the_o consequent_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o express_o command_v viz._n to_o know_v god_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o son_n by_o the_o consequent_a act_n of_o faith_n all_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o which_o not_o only_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v which_o they_o be_v there_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o honour_n and_o fear_n to_o love_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a son_n to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v he_o to_o adore_v and_o invocate_v he_o to_o crave_v his_o aid_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o or_o call_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o divine_a empire_n over_o we_o or_o divine_a excellence_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o particular_a in_o recount_v all_o the_o part_n of_o duty_n that_o it_o descend_v special_o to_o enumerate_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n bishop_n and_o people_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n to_o
last_o day_n therefore_o command_v that_o christian_n who_o in_o christianity_n will_v receive_v the_o firmness_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o regard_v other_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v scandalize_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o this_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n idem_fw-la homil_n 41._o in_o matth._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o author_n whatsoever_o be_v seek_v for_o unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v now_o fill_v full_a in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o this_o feast_n nothing_o less_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n sixtus_n senensis_n though_o he_o great_o approve_v this_o book_n and_o bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o allege_n from_o other_o that_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n approve_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o among_o the_o divine_a law_n read_v some_o of_o these_o homily_n as_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o authentic_a gloss_n in_o the_o catena_n upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o theological_a sum_n of_o great_a divine_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o purge_v from_o these_o word_n here_o quote_v as_o also_o from_o many_o other_o but_o when_o they_o can_v show_v by_o any_o probable_a argument_n that_o any_o heretic_n have_v interpolate_v these_o word_n and_o that_o these_o be_v so_o agree_v to_o other_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o his_o unquestioned_a work_n he_o show_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n great_o pinch_v and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n reject_v the_o word_n but_o because_o they_o make_v against_o he_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a self-conviction_n and_o self-condemnation_n preface_n dissuasive_a in_o the_o preface_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n be_v already_o quote_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o very_o severe_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n divine_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o e._n w._n and_o a._n l._n say_v the_o dissuasive_a leave_v out_o some_o word_n of_o theophilus_n it_o be_v true_a but_o so_o do_v a_o good_a friend_n of_o they_o before_o i_o for_o they_o be_v just_a so_o quote_v by_o theophilum_fw-la by_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o sect._n profert_fw-la nonò_fw-la theophilum_fw-la bellarmine_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n will_v have_v put_v they_o in_o if_o they_o have_v make_v way_n for_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o word_n the_o word_n be_v these_o as_o they_o lie_v entire_o true_o i_o can_v know_v with_o what_o temerity_n origen_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n expositoribus_fw-la thing_n in_o censuris_fw-la super_fw-la matth._n expositoribus_fw-la and_o follow_v his_o own_o error_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v dare_v to_o publish_v such_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v hurtful_a and_o a_o little_a after_o add_v sed_fw-la ignorans_fw-la quod_fw-la demoniaci_fw-la spiritus_fw-la esset_fw-la instinctus_fw-la sophismata_fw-la humanarum_fw-la mentium_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la putare_fw-la divinum_fw-la sophism_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v explicative_a one_o of_o another_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v it_o mere_o diabolical_a to_o induce_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v add_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o have_v call_v it_o devilish_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n without_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n which_o because_o he_o do_v not_o we_o suppose_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o do_v and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n theophilus_n call_v the_o sophism_n of_o humane_a mind_n he_o speak_v it_o indefinite_o and_o universal_o 3._o paschal_n 11._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la paschal_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v instanced_a in_o a_o particular_a against_o origen_n but_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a subterfuge_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o theophilus_n only_o speak_v concern_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n which_o some_o will_v esteem_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o know_v not_o how_o well_o bellarmine_n will_v agree_v with_o my_o adversary_n for_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o say_v 4._o a._n l._n and_o e._n w._n page_n 4._o theophilus_n speak_v against_o origen_n for_o broach_v foppery_n of_o his_o own_o and_o particular_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o they_o say_v true_a than_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o want_n invent_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o these_o case_n only_o 11._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o and_o it_o be_v foolish_a say_v bellarmine_n to_o wrest_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o but_o i_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o speak_v but_o against_o a_o few_o particular_a heresy_n and_o to_o one_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n athanasius_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a viz._n the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o to_o this_o of_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n it_o be_v just_a so_o answer_v he_o speak_v likewise_o but_o of_o this_o particular_a viz._n that_o against_o origen_n and_o to_o that_o of_o s._n hierom_n page_n hierom_n cite_v in_o the_o next_o page_n in_o 23._o matth._n he_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a opinion_n pretend_v out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o to_o another_o of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v speak_v but_o of_o a_o particular_a matter_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vidâ—itatis_fw-la c._n 1._o the_o case_n of_o widowhood_n but_o if_o hermogenes_n and_o origen_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o the_o heretic_n s_o basil_n speak_v of_o and_o they_o in_o s._n hierom_n be_v all_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o nay_o be_v therefore_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n if_o all_o these_o father_n confute_v all_o these_o heresy_n by_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n then_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o establish_v must_v be_v more_o than_o particular_a it_o be_v fit_v to_o all_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o for_o all_o particular_n make_v a_o general_n this_o way_n they_o may_v answer_v 500_o testimony_n if_o 500_o author_n shall_v upon_o so_o many_o several_a occasion_n speak_v general_a word_n but_o in_o the_o world_n no_o answer_n can_v be_v weak_a and_o no_o elusion_n more_o trifle_v and_o less_o plausible_a can_v have_v be_v invent_v however_o these_o and_o other_o concurrent_a testimony_n will_v put_v this_o question_n beyond_o such_o captious_a answer_n s._n hierom_n be_v so_o severe_a in_o this_o article_n that_o dispute_v what_o zechary_a it_o be_v who_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o last_o but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n verba_fw-la s._n hierom._n in_o 23._o matth._n hoc_fw-la quiae_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la prâ—batur_fw-la et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d epist._n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la garrulitas_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la fidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la viderentur_fw-la perver_n same_o doctrinam_fw-la etiam_fw-la diviâ—is_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la roborare_fw-la sic_fw-la citantur_fw-la verba_fw-la apud_fw-la bellarm._n qui_fw-la secutus_fw-la kemnitium_fw-la in_o objectionibus_fw-la responsiâ—nem_fw-la de_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la paravit_fw-la non_fw-la curavit_fw-la tamen_fw-la nec_fw-la metuit_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la cuarentur_fw-la verba_fw-la or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n he_o will_v admit_v neither_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o word_n this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o scripture_n be_v with_o the_o same_o easiness_n despise_v as_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o they_o that_o prattle_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o faith_n or_o trust_v that_o be_v none_o will_v believe_v they_o unless_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o strengthen_v their_o perverse_a doctrine_n with_o divine_a testimony_n but_o most_o pertinent_a and_o material_a to_o the_o whole_a inquiry_n be_v these_o word_n dei_fw-la in_o c._n 1._o aggaei_n sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolicâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la contingunt_fw-la
percu_fw-mi it_o gladius_fw-la dei_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o they_o make_v and_o find_v as_o it_o be_v by_o apostlical_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n smite_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o s._n hierom_n time_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o pretend_v tradition_n apostolical_a and_o yet_o that_o all_o which_o be_v then_o so_o early_o call_v so_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o all_o late_a pretence_n still_o as_o they_o be_v late_a be_v the_o worse_o and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o try_v those_o pretence_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n without_o which_o testimony_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o helvid_n adverâ—_n helvid_n and_o dispute_v against_o helvidius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v not_o mary_n be_v marry_v after_o her_o delivery_n because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o this_o very_a point_n the_o father_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n â—_o ambr._n tom_n â—_o particular_o 78._o ep._n 9_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 78._o s._n epiphanius_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n 25._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 84._o s._n basil_n the_o human_a gen_fw-la christi_fw-la homil._n 25._o though_o s._n basil_n believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o tradition_n concern_v the_o slay_v of_o zechary_n upon_o that_o account_n s._n hierom_n reject_v the_o tradition_n as_o trifle_v as_o before_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n damascen_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la cap._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o look_v for_o nothing_o beyond_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o after_o all_o this_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o particular_a if_o any_o one_o lit_fw-fr lib._n 3._o cont_n lit_fw-fr concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n 6._o petâ—â—â—ani_fw-la c._n 6._o or_o concern_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o our_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o what_o paul_n have_v add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o praeter_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o word_n bellarmine_n quote_v and_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o say_z that_o praeter_fw-la must_v signify_v contra_fw-la beside_o that_o be_v against_o and_o the_o same_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o conference_n and_o by_o the_o louvain_n doctor_n but_o if_o this_o answer_n may_v serve_v non_fw-la habebis_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o may_v signify_v contra_fw-la i_o and_o then_o a_o man_n may_v christi_fw-la absit_fw-la mihi_fw-la gloriari_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la in_o cruse_n jesus_n christi_fw-la for_o all_o this_o commandment_n say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n so_o one_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n may_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n cross._n but_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o better_a grammarian_n than_o to_o speak_v so_o improper_o praeter_fw-la 54._o elegant_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 54._o and_o praeterquam_fw-la be_v all_o one_o as_o i_o be_o covetous_a of_o nothing_o praeter_fw-la laudem_fw-la vel_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la laudis_fw-la nulli_fw-la place_n praeterquam_fw-la mihi_fw-la vel_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o and_o indeed_o praeterquam_fw-la eandem_fw-la aut_fw-la prope_fw-la parem_fw-la vim_o obtinet_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la say_v laurentius_n valla_n but_o to_o make_v praeterquam_fw-la to_o signify_v contra_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v a_o violence_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o no_o master_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v s._n austin_n be_v and_o if_o we_o inquire_v what_o signication_n it_o have_v in_o law_n juris_fw-la in_o vocabular_n utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la we_o find_v it_o signify_v various_o indeed_o but_o never_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n who_o nature_n be_v whole_o separate_v than_o it_o signify_v inclusive_o as_o i_o give_v all_o my_o vine_n praeter_fw-la domum_fw-la beside_o my_o house_n there_o the_o house_n be_v suppose_v also_o to_o be_v give_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v subordinate_a and_o include_v in_o the_o general_n then_o praeter_fw-la signify_v exclusive_o as_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o all_o my_o book_n praeter_fw-la augustinum_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la beside_o or_o except_v s._n austin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n there_o s._n augustine_n book_n be_v not_o give_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o case_n will_v operate_v nothing_o contr_n s._n august_n vocat_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacâ—as_fw-la divinam_fw-la stateram_fw-la l._n 2._o contr_n unless_o they_o be_v exclusive_a and_o if_o in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v exclusive_a they_o be_v not_o sense_n but_o that_o praeterquam_fw-la shall_v mean_v only_o what_o be_v contrary_a 1â—_n donat._n c._n 1â—_n be_v a_o novelty_n take_v up_o without_o reason_n but_o not_o without_o great_a need_n doctr_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr doctr_n but_o however_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o mean_v only_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o introduce_v into_o faith_n and_o manner_n imperavit_fw-la christ._n c._n 9_o vide_fw-la eundem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n ult_n de_fw-fr consensâ—_n evangelistarum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la servator_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la such_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n but_o such_o which_o be_v beside_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o a_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o s._n austin_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v than_o who_o ever_o add_v to_o this_o any_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n though_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o here_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n because_o of_o his_o own_o he_o add_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n which_o god_n who_o only_o can_v do_v it_o have_v make_v to_o this_o 11._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scâ—ipto_o c._n 11._o bellarmin_n answer_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n such_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n too_o and_o all_o the_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o necessary_a to_o all_o but_o that_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o creed_n nor_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o what_o of_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o if_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n then_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v so_o for_o as_o by_o faith_n s._n austin_n understand_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n so_o by_o mores_fw-la vivendi_fw-la he_o understand_v hope_n and_o charity_n as_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a place_n express_v himself_o and_o beyond_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o integrate_a they_o what_o a_o christian_a need_n to_o know_v i_o have_v not_o learned_a but_o if_o he_o will_v learn_v more_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o place_n less_o plain_a thing_n enough_o to_o make_v we_o learned_a unto_o curiosity_n brief_o by_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n the_o scripture_n have_v enough_o for_o every_o one_o and_o in_o all_o case_n of_o necessary_a religion_n and_o much_o more_o then_o what_o be_v necessary_a nay_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o it_o that_o can_v come_v into_o our_o rule_n 1._o rule_n lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi
viduiâ—aâ—_n cap._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o consummation_n or_o utmost_a bound_a rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o ought_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o question_n of_o widowhood_n but_o in_o all_o question_n which_o belong_v unto_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o live_a as_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o laic_n and_o vulgar_a person_n but_o for_o all_o man_n and_o not_o only_o for_o what_o be_v mere_o necessary_a 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o but_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a 606._o salmeron_n in_o hunâ—_n locum_fw-la tom_n 15._o p._n 607._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la apud_fw-la eandem_fw-la p._n 606._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o how_o can_v this_o man_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o man_n perfect_a in_o justice_n and_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o justice_n need_v no_o more_o revelation_n which_o word_n be_v well_o enlarge_v by_o s._n cyril_n the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o who_o be_v educate_v in_o it_o wise_a and_o most_o approve_v julian_n cyril_n alex._n l._n 7._o contr_n julian_n and_o have_v a_o most_o sufficient_a understanding_n and_o to_o this_o we_o need_v not_o any_o foreign_a teacher_n but_o last_o if_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o bellarmine_n confession_n that_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o laic_n and_o all_o idiot_n or_o private_a person_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o their_o duty_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n so_o it_o be_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o trouble_v they_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o such_o treasure_n and_o repository_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o all_o such_o man_n be_v sufficient_a eremâ—_n s._n august_n ser._n 38._o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremâ—_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o some_o to_o be_v avoid_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o brethren_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o other_o &_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o reasonable_a flock_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a sermon_n he_o enumerate_v the_o admirable_a advantage_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a by_o add_v those_o many_o clear_a testimony_n from_o other_o of_o the_o father_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o of_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o hexameron_n lib._n 8._o anagogic_n contempt_n in_o hexameron_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v dispense_v and_o administer_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o our_o profit_n 3._o de_fw-fr vocaâ—_n gentium_fw-la in_o 2._o tem_fw-la operum_fw-la s._n ambros_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a who_o will_v speak_v say_v s._n prosper_n what_o thing_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o from_o they_o we_o learn_v say_v theodoret_n docenduâ—_n theodoret_n in_o 2._o tâ—m_n 3._o in_o illud_fw-la ad_fw-la docenduâ—_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o scripture_n deny_v to_o dissolve_v say_v theophylact_v ibidem_fw-la theophylact_v ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o bring_v in_o the_o christian_a say_v to_o eraniste_n 1_o eraniste_n dial._n 1_o tell_v not_o i_o of_o your_o logism_n and_o syllogism_n i_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n only_o but_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n 12._o tuitiensis_n commenâ—_n in_o â—ib_n regum_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o his_o word_n be_v a_o fit_a conclusion_n to_o this_o heap_n of_o testimony_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o true_a divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o two_o testament_n that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v declare_v or_o believe_v the_o whole_a celestial_a oracle_n be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o which_o we_o ought_v so_o firm_o to_o know_v that_o beside_o these_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o full_a subscription_n to_o and_o a_o excellent_a commentary_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v no_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o concourse_n of_o these_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a orthodox_n and_o ancient_a father_n we_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v in_o that_o rule_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a protestant_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o these_o we_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o these_o we_o confute_v heresy_n and_o prove_v every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o this_o we_o live_v and_o on_o these_o we_o ground_n our_o hope_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o these_o we_o reject_v from_o our_o canon_n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n shall_v be_v our_o only_a and_o entire_a rule_n we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o the_o title_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n give_v and_o always_o have_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o christian_n for_o their_o whole_a religion_n the_o word_n itself_o end_v this_o enquiry_n for_o it_o can_v be_v a_o canon_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o say_v eunom_fw-la say_v lib._n 1._o contr_n eunom_fw-la s._n basil_n theophyl_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysost._n hom._n 12._o in_o 3._o philip._n idem_fw-la dixit_fw-la theophyl_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o varinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d varinus_n varinus_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v competent_o prove_v the_o tradition_n i_o undertake_v and_o by_o it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o regardable_a than_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v regard_v then_o here_o be_v a_o full_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o father_n and_o no_o one_o father_n deny_v it_o which_o consent_n therefore_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o may_v not_o prevail_v the_o topic_a of_o tradition_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o adopt_v it_o into_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v consider_v more_o particular_o only_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o be_o to_o add_v concern_v the_o interpretation_n and_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a repository_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o we_o may_v mistake_v our_o way_n if_o we_o have_v not_o some_o infallible_a judge_n of_o their_o sense_n to_o he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v ask_v how_o we_o shall_v interpret_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v give_v that_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o father_n who_o testimony_n i_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o full_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v fons_fw-la signatus_fw-la and_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o issue_v forth_o to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o weary_a full_o they_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o nor_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n deficient_a from_o the_o end_n of_o their_o design_n god_n have_v make_v they_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a so_o s._n cyril_n julian_n lib._n 9_o contr_n julian_n nihil_fw-la in_o scripture_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la
versantur_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n our_o prejudice_n our_o foolish_a expectation_n our_o carnal_a fancy_n our_o interest_n and_o partiality_n make_v the_o scripture_n difficult_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o will_v not_o can_v not_o understand_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o look_v for_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o by_o that_o measure_n they_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o scripture_n as_o they_o ought_v nothing_o be_v difficult_a so_o s._n cyril_n that_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 8._o in_o psal._n 8._o inclinavit_fw-la deus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la ad_fw-la infantium_fw-la &_o lactentium_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la god_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o stoop_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n that_o so_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n he_o may_v perfect_a praise_n matth._n homil._n primâ_fw-la in_o matth._n and_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v faciles_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la &_o prorsus_fw-la expositae_fw-la they_o be_v expound_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o countryman_n to_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o boy_n and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v very_o unskilful_a thess._n homil._n 3._o in_o 2_o thess._n omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o plana_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o divine_a writing_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v s._n chrysostom_n omnia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la aperta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v open_a and_o manifest_a 2._o the_o father_n say_v that_o in_o such_o thing_n viz._n in_o which_o our_o salvation_n be_v concern_v the_o scripture_n need_v no_o interpreter_n but_o a_o man_n may_v find_v they_o out_o himself_o by_o himself_o apostoli_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la omne_fw-la contrà _fw-la fecerunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la claráque_fw-la quae_fw-la prodiderunt_fw-la exposuerunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la veluti_fw-la commune_v orbis_fw-la doctores_fw-la thess._n homil._n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n &_o homil_n 3._o in_o 2_o thess._n ut_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la discere_fw-la possit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la solâ_fw-la lectione_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o preacher_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o you_o seek_v for_o preacher_n because_o you_o be_v nice_a and_o delicate_a and_o love_n to_o have_v your_o ear_n please_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n alex._n julian_n lib._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d julian_n the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o who_o be_v educate_v in_o it_o wise_a and_o most_o approve_a and_o have_v a_o most_o sufficient_a understanding_n and_o to_o this_o we_o need_v not_o any_o foreign_a teacher_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n mysterious_a intricate_a and_o secret_a but_o these_o be_v for_o the_o learn_v not_o the_o ignorant_a for_o the_o curious_a and_o inquisitive_a not_o for_o the_o busy_v and_o employ_v and_o simple_a they_o be_v not_o the_o repository_n of_o salvation_n but_o instance_n of_o labour_n and_o occasion_n of_o humility_n and_o argument_n of_o forbearance_n and_o mutual_a toleration_n and_o a_o indearment_n of_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n but_o all_o that_o by_o which_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n s._n peter_n say_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o they_o be_v but_o quaedam_fw-la some_o thing_n there_o be_v enough_o beside_o which_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o instruction_n and_o the_o perfect_a the_o man_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n be_v indeed_o suppose_v to_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n some_o thing_n be_v hard_o yet_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o right_o he_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o s._n paul_n writing_n and_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o relate_v too_o the_o mysterious_a matter_n contain_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 16._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o of_o which_o s._n peter_n also_o there_o treat_v the_o mystery_n be_v so_o deep_a and_o sublime_a so_o far_o remove_v from_o sense_n and_o humane_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o we_o poor_a ignorant_o to_o understand_v they_o without_o difficulty_n and_o constancy_n of_o labour_n and_o observation_n but_o then_o when_o such_o mysterious_a point_n occur_v let_v we_o be_v wary_a and_o wise_a not_o hasty_a and_o decretory_a but_o fearful_a and_o humble_a modest_a and_o inquisitive_a s._n paul_n express_v those_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o plain_o as_o the_o thing_n will_v easy_o bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o in_o the_o style_n but_o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n nor_o there_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o instability_n or_o unsetledness_n of_o foolish_a people_n and_o although_o when_o thing_n be_v easy_a there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n but_o the_o very_a read_n and_o observe_v and_o humility_n and_o diligence_n simplicity_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o when_o any_o such_o difficulty_n do_v occur_v we_o have_v a_o guide_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o need_v or_o aught_o to_o go_v therefore_o 3._o the_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n 758._o stromat_n lib._n 7._o p._n 757._o &_o 758._o perfect_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v every_o thing_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n initio_fw-la contr._n gentil_n in_o initio_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a religion_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o much_o need_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o he_o may_v abundant_o draw_v this_o forth_o from_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o letter_n s._n paul_n way_n of_o teach_v we_o to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v that_o he_o that_o prophecy_n shall_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o fundamental_a proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o measure_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o exact_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o point_n more_o difficult_a and_o less_o necessary_a this_o way_n s._n clement_n urge_v in_o other_o expression_n truth_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o signification_n 758._o ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la pag._n 758._o for_o so_o they_o may_v overthrow_v all_o true_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o this_o that_o every_o one_o consider_v what_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o almighty_a god_n and_o what_o be_v decent_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v say_v of_o he_o if_o we_o follow_v this_o way_n close_o our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n can_v never_o be_v impious_a and_o can_v never_o lead_v into_o dangerous_a error_n 4._o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o the_o ancient_a father_n take_v this_o way_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v so_o too_o to_o expound_v difficult_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a 6._o lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n cap._n 6._o so_o s._n austin_n magnificè_fw-la &_o salubritèr_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v magnificent_o and_o wholesome_o qualify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o the_o more_o open_a or_o plain_o place_v provision_n be_v make_v for_o our_o hunger_n viz._n for_o our_o need_n and_o in_o the_o obscure_a there_o be_v nothing_o tedious_a or_o loathsome_a nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la ferè_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la eruit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la planissimè_fw-la dictum_fw-la alibi_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n draw_v from_o those_o obscure_a place_n but_o the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n may_v be_v find_v speak_v most_o plain_o bellarmine_n observe_v iâ—pimis_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 2._o sect._n respondeo_fw-la iâ—pimis_fw-la that_o s._n austin_n use_v the_o word_n ferè_fw-la almost_o meaning_n that_o though_o by_o plain_a place_n most_o of_o the_o obscure_a place_n may_v be_v clear_v yet_o not_o all_o and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o s._n austin_n
the_o infallibility_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o a_o implicit_a faith_n you_o can_v no_o more_o establish_v a_o building_n than_o you_o can_v number_v that_o which_o be_v not_o beside_o this_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o explicit_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o not_o hear_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v one_o proposition_n explicit_o that_o be_v that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v and_o then_o indeed_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n they_o tell_v they_o but_o as_o yet_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o to_o call_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o a_o readiness_n or_o disposition_n to_o have_v it_o be_v like_o fill_v a_o man_n belly_n with_o the_o meat_n he_o shall_v eat_v to_o morrow_n night_n a_o act_n of_o understanding_n antedate_v but_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a nature_n and_o meaning_n it_o effect_n this_o proposition_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o no_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o believe_v nothing_o that_o know_v nothing_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v complete_v in_o the_o essential_a notice_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n in_o the_o proposition_n which_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o that_o the_o other_o proposition_n be_v but_o art_n of_o empire_n and_o device_n of_o government_n or_o the_o scholastic_a confidence_n of_o opinion_n something_o to_o amuse_n conscience_n and_o such_o by_o which_o the_o mystic_a person_n may_v become_v more_o know_v and_o revere_v than_o their_o poor_a parishioner_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v trifle_n and_o inconsiderable_a proposition_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n determine_v in_o their_o chair_n and_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n as_o oracle_n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v esteem_v to_o any_o roman_a catholic_n if_o he_o shall_v dare_v to_o question_n whether_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o the_o mystic_a word_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la say_fw-la ove_fw-la the_o element_n for_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n say_v with_o right_a intention_n the_o bread_n be_v transsubstantiate_v igitur_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n euchar._n cap._n 12._o sect._n est_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la magno_fw-la consensu_fw-la docet_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n 8._o lib._n 1._o sent._n do_v 8._o so_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o his_o scholar_n by_o gratian_n and_o the_o lawyer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o cap._n cum_fw-la martha_n extr_n de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a thing_n and_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o suppose_v such_o a_o change_n make_v by_o the_o say_n so_o many_o word_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o use_v all_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n at_o the_o consecration_n for_o so_o they_o be_v careful_o recite_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n s._n clement_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n the_o anaphora_fw-la of_o the_o syrian_n offic_n inter_fw-la evangelistas_n quae_fw-la omittuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la supplentur_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la innocentius_n de_fw-fr offic_n in_o the_o universal_a canon_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n only_o they_o do_v not_o do_v this_o so_o careful_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n but_o leave_v out_o word_n very_o considerable_a word_n which_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n recite_v viz._n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 17._o missae_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 17._o or_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n they_o add_v word_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o benediction_n yet_o beside_o this_o general_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o latin_a do_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n recite_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v take_v eat_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n consecrate_v it_o before_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v all_o the_o consecration_n be_v effect_v by_o his_o benediction_n of_o it_o and_o if_o as_o the_o romanist_n contend_v christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o any_o other_o consecration_n but_o by_o christ_n blessing_n or_o pray_v over_o the_o element_n it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a that_o something_o more_o may_v be_v do_v than_o be_v set_v down_o but_o nothing_o less_o and_o therefore_o this_o consecration_n be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o benediction_n and_o therefore_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la alone_o can_v do_v it_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o christ_n example_n and_o when_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o ministry_n do_v find_v and_o establish_v church_n orationum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quibus_fw-la oblata_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la à _fw-la s._n petro_n primò_fw-la fuisse_fw-la institutum_fw-la say_v isidore_n remigius_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n s._n peter_n first_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n after_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v recite_v over_o the_o element_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n o_o lord_n make_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n although_o bellarmine_n trouble_v himself_o to_o answer_v as_o cardinal_z bessarion_n do_v before_o he_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o answer_n to_o no_o purpose_n expound_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v only_o a_o confirmation_n or_o a_o amen_o to_o what_o be_v do_v before_o for_o if_o that_o consecration_n be_v make_v before_o that_o prayer_n how_o come_v s._n james_n to_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o as_o weak_a be_v his_o other_o answer_n say_v the_o prayer_n mean_v that_o god_n will_v make_v it_o so_o to_o we_o not_o in_o itself_o which_o although_o s._n james_n have_v nothing_o to_o warrant_v that_o exposition_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a upon_o another_o account_n that_o be_v because_o the_o bread_n become_v christ_n body_n only_o to_o we_o to_o they_o who_o communicate_v worthy_o but_o never_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o in_o the_o use_v it_o and_o that_o worthy_o too_o and_o therefore_o his_o three_o answer_n which_o he_o use_v first_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a and_o that_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o bessarion_n make_v that_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o prayer_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n against_o which_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v that_o for_o aught_o they_o or_o we_o know_v the_o order_n be_v not_o change_v for_o to_o this_o day_n and_o always_o so_o far_o as_o any_o record_n remain_v the_o greek_n keep_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v their_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o as_o in_o s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n so_o in_o the_o missal_n say_v to_o be_v of_o s._n clement_n the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v and_o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o declaration_n god_n be_v invocate_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v the_o oblation_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o justin_n martyr_n call_v it_o celsum_fw-la apol._n 2._o lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la preces_fw-la
any_o thing_n so_o well_o as_o by_o write_v what_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolate_a especial_o in_o the_o proposition_n of_o faith_n rely_v oftentimes_o upon_o a_o word_n and_o a_o phrase_n and_o a_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o in_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o reporter_n may_v too_o easy_o suffer_v change_n thus_o far_o we_o can_v safe_o argue_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o not_o we_o but_o the_o father_n add_v a_o severe_a censure_n and_o when_o some_o of_o these_o censure_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n and_o warning_n not_o of_o judgement_n and_o final_a sentence_n it_o seem_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o how_o these_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n etc._n letter_n and_o truth_n will_v out_o etc._n etc._n that_o write_v against_o the_o book_n shall_v recite_v all_o these_o terrible_a say_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o their_o superaddition_n of_o article_n to_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o little_o concern_v as_o to_o read_v they_o with_o a_o purpose_n only_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o quotation_n and_o never_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o father_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o do_v so_o just_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o a_o storm_n shall_v look_v up_o and_o down_o the_o ship_n to_o see_v if_o the_o little_a painting_n be_v exact_a or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o terrible_a clap_n of_o thunder_n shall_v consider_v whether_o he_o ever_o hear_v so_o unmusical_a a_o sound_n and_o never_o regard_v his_o own_o danger_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v of_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o what_o they_o natural_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o how_o great_a a_o provocation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o can_v but_o know_v by_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o even_o by_o natural_a reason_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o dictate_v of_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o divine_a worship_n they_o intend_v to_o christ_n be_v pass_v immediate_o to_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o through_o that_o bless_a thing_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o direct_o and_o primary_o to_o he_o who_o passion_n there_o be_v represent_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o who_o death_n be_v there_o offer_v and_o exhibit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o diminution_n of_o any_o right_n due_a to_o christ._n nay_o to_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o tradition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o apostle_n christ_n body_n be_v still_o whole_a and_o unkroken_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o bread_n and_o can_v not_o then_o be_v transubstantiate_a and_o pass_v from_o itself_o into_o what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o and_o yet_o remain_v still_o itself_o what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o that_o neither_o christ_n do_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o worship_n neither_o do_v they_o worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n the_o father_n at_o that_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o prodigious_a venture_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o change_v that_o action_n into_o a_o needless_a and_o ungrounded_a superstition_n especial_o since_o after_o christ_n ascension_n his_o body_n be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v it_o until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o be_v so_o change_v so_o immaterial_a or_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v break_v by_o hand_n or_o tooth_n in_o not_o adore_v that_o which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v bread_n we_o can_v be_v as_o safe_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v who_o that_o we_o find_v do_v not_o worship_v it_o but_o in_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o it_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o safe_a in_o case_n their_o proposition_n be_v amiss_o than_o he_o that_o worship_v the_o sun_n because_o he_o very_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n a_o good_a meaning_n in_o this_o case_n will_v not_o justify_v his_o action_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o instruct_v he_o better_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o better_a understanding_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o may_v mean_v as_o well_o if_o he_o worship_v christ_n in_o heaven_n ad_fw-la sva_fw-la templa_fw-la oculis_fw-la animo_fw-la ad_fw-la sva_fw-la numina_fw-la spectans_fw-la yea_o and_o better_o when_o he_o do_v actual_o worship_n christ_n at_o that_o time_n direct_v the_o worship_n to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o will_v terminate_v his_o worship_n on_o the_o host_n if_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v christ_n or_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v add_v to_o this_o that_o to_o worship_n christ_n be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o love_n in_o all_o just_a way_n of_o address_n to_o he_o in_o pray_v to_o he_o recite_v his_o prayer_n give_v he_o thanks_o trust_v in_o he_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o with_o the_o best_a love_n of_o obedience_n not_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la when_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o by_o so_o do_v can_v be_v a_o sin_n because_o for_o that_o hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la there_o be_v no_o commandment_n at_o all_o and_o after_o all_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a yet_o because_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v may_v indeed_o secret_o have_v receive_v invalid_a order_n or_o have_v evil_a intention_n or_o there_o may_v be_v some_o undiscernible_a nullity_n in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o ministration_n so_o that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n can_v say_v that_o by_o divine_a faith_n he_o believe_v that_o this_o host_n be_v at_o this_o time_n transubstantiate_v but_o only_o have_v conjecture_n and_o ordinary_a supposition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o contrary_n he_o that_o certain_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n run_v into_o a_o danger_n too_o great_a to_o promise_v to_o himself_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a some_o there_o be_v who_o go_v further_o yet_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v only_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o into_o his_o soul_n for_o then_o the_o same_o bread_n will_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o material_a and_o immaterial_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v that_o to_o give_v honour_n absolute_o divine_a to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n abstract_v from_o consideration_n of_o his_o divinity_n into_o which_o certain_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v be_v too_o near_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o suppose_v the_o humanity_n to_o be_v absolute_o deify_v and_o divine_a honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o body_n in_o concretion_n with_o the_o divinity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n by_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o all_o our_o religious_a address_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o way_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o best_a be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o qui_fw-la amat_fw-la periculum_fw-la peribit_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la be_v the_o wise_a man_n caution_n 3._o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o worship_v angel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o where_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o a_o angel_n himself_o twice_o 22._o revel_v 22._o to_o s._n john_n add_v a_o unalterable_a reason_n for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n worship_n god_n or_o as_o some_o ancient_a copy_n read_v it_o worship_n jesus_n mean_v that_o although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v bow_v before_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o they_o as_o god_n ambassador_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v great_o incline_v because_o their_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n yet_o when_o god_n have_v exalt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o be_v all_o fellow-servant_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v religious_a worship_n as_o before_o nor_o we_o to_o pay_v it_o they_o and_o by_o
this_o we_o understand_v the_o reproof_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v of_o the_o gnostic_n 2._o col._n 2._o of_o who_o practice_n he_o forewarn_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n now_o by_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o can_v at_o least_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o worship_v angel_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v it_o not_o can_v be_v blame_v but_o if_o these_o word_n mean_v here_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o other_o place_n there_o be_v at_o least_o great_a danger_n to_o do_v it_o 4_o and_o of_o the_o like_a danger_n be_v invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a desire_n to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o why_o be_v it_o express_v in_o their_o public_a office_n in_o word_n that_o differ_v not_o from_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v more_o it_o create_v in_o we_o or_o be_v apt_a to_o create_v in_o we_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o rely_v upon_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n we_o understand_v not_o for_o it_o pretend_v to_o know_v their_o present_a state_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o it_o proceed_v upon_o the_o very_a reason_n upon_o which_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o valentinian_o go_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o we_o may_v present_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o god_n to_o which_o add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n present_v candle_n and_o other_o donary_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n do_v that_o which_o the_o collyridians_n do_v the_o gift_n be_v only_o differ_v as_o candle_n and_o cake_n gold_n and_o garment_n this_o vow_n or_o that_o vow_n all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o make_v a_o dangerous_a liturgy_n not_o like_a to_o the_o worship_n and_o devotion_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o so_o like_a to_o what_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v much_o the_o worse_o the_o advantage_n get_v by_o these_o thing_n can_v countervail_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o suspicion_n and_o the_o wit_n of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o can_v by_o a_o secure_a answer_n escape_v the_o force_n of_o a_o prohibition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o safe_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o to_o invocate_v and_o adore_v he_o only_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o aeöne_n the_o father_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o answer_v all_o objection_n 5._o what_o good_a do_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n what_o glory_n be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o be_v represent_v in_o little_a shape_n and_o humane_a or_o fantastic_a figure_n what_o scripture_n do_v ever_o command_v it_o what_o prophet_n do_v not_o reprove_v it_o be_v it_o not_o in_o all_o appearance_n and_o grammatical_a and_o proper_a understanding_n of_o word_n forbid_v by_o a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o do_v it_o certain_o all_o the_o art_n of_o witty_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a side_n be_v little_a enough_o and_o much_o too_o little_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v and_o worship_v they_o and_o the_o distinction_n and_o elusion_n the_o trick_n and_o artifices_fw-la be_v so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o impertinent_a learning_n to_o remember_v they_o and_o no_o small_a trouble_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o they_o that_o most_o need_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n can_v use_v they_o and_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o think_v it_o lawful_a but_o very_o easy_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v very_o innocent_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o where_o a_o image_n be_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n say_v lactantius_n and_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o pollute_v our_o faith_n with_o such_o impiety_n say_v origen_n now_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v against_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n image_n against_o these_o quotation_n use_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n page_n 3_o and_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n will_v out_o page_z 6._o object_n that_o these_o father_n speak_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o heathen_a god_n not_o of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n which_o cavil_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v large_o refute_v in_o the_o sect._n of_o image_n certain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o it_o be_v worse_o in_o christian_n who_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o image_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o image_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o false_a god_n than_o for_o the_o true_a god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o superstition_n of_o image_n be_v more_o proportion_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o false_a god_n than_o to_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o who_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v and_o can_v see_v nor_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a elusion_n to_o say_v that_o these_o father_n do_v not_o severe_o censure_v the_o use_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n for_o all_o that_o time_n among_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o image_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o very_a reason_n by_o which_o they_o condemn_v the_o heathen_a superstition_n of_o image-worship_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o at_o all_o among_o christian_n but_o then_o if_o this_o be_v so_o high_o criminal_a as_o these_o ancient_a father_n say_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v for_o what_o pretend_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o allow_v and_o decree_n and_o urge_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o their_o religious_a adoration_n if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o instruction_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o may_v be_v better_o supply_v by_o catechise_n and_o frequent_a homily_n and_o if_o instruction_n be_v intend_v than_o the_o single_a statue_n be_v less_o useful_a but_o history_n and_o hieroglyphic_n be_v to_o be_v paint_v upon_o table_n and_o in_o they_o i_o suppose_v there_o will_v be_v less_o temptation_n of_o do_v abomination_n but_o when_o the_o image_n simple_a or_o mix_v be_v paint_v or_o carve_v the_o people_n must_v be_v tell_v what_o their_o meaning_n be_v and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o need_v such_o book_n who_o may_v with_o less_o danger_n learn_v their_o lesson_n by_o heart_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o be_v tell_v strange_a story_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o image_n they_o see_v and_o of_o the_o image_n themselves_o that_o represent_v the_o saint_n and_o than_o it_o may_v be_v these_o layman_n book_n may_v teach_v they_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v unlearn_v again_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v useful_a for_o instruction_n what_o benefit_n be_v do_v to_o our_o spirit_n by_o give_v they_o adoration_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o where_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o seem_v often_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o man_n wit_n to_o acquit_v this_o practice_n from_o be_v what_o the_o prophet_n so_o high_o reprove_v spiritual_a whoredom_n in_o give_v god_n due_a to_o a_o image_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o he_o require_v and_o though_o it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v believe_v in_o origen_n tertullian_n or_o lactantius_n day_n that_o ever_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o shall_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o worship_a image_n or_o that_o ever_o the_o heathen_a way_n of_o worship_n viz._n of_o what_o they_o call_v god_n by_o a_o image_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n or_o that_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n shall_v decree_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o deny_v worship_n to_o image_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n by_o christian_n be_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o the_o indian_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o justify_v in_o
shall_v place_v our_o hope_n in_o man._n 3._o tom._n 9_o operum_fw-la augâ—st_n scola_n parad._n cap._n 3._o and_o s._n austin_n if_o at_o least_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scala_fw-la paradisi_fw-la say_v the_o office_n of_o baptise_v the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o many_o but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o baptism_n he_o retain_v unto_o himself_o alone_o wherefore_o s._n john_n antonomasticè_fw-la &_o discretiuè_fw-la by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o singularity_n affirm_v that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o shall_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n bonaevalleâ—sis_fw-la de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la cardâ—nalibus_fw-la christi_fw-la inter_fw-la cypriani_fw-la opera_fw-la sed_fw-la varius_fw-la arnâ—lâ—i_n bonaevalleâ—sis_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la alia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la donetur_fw-la propriè_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la huius_fw-la efficientiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la manet_fw-la as_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o repent_a sinner_n so_o he_o can_v give_v he_o pardon_v and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o person_n fit_o dispose_v who_o also_o can_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o such_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v in_o s._n peter_n question_n what_o hinder_v these_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o it_o be_v do_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o immission_n and_o visitation_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n daily_o receive_v and_o often_o perceive_v and_o feel_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o rope_n and_o band_n the_o apostle_n can_v loose_v imitate_v therein_o their_o master_n who_o say_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n solvunt_fw-la autem_fw-la eos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermone_fw-la dei_fw-la 14._o lib._n 6._o comment_fw-fr in_o isai._n cap._n 14._o &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o exhortatione_n virtutum_fw-la say_v s._n hierom._n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o rule_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o stand_v or_o fall_v we_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v which_o word_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispense_v right_o they_o bound_v or_o loose_v and_o what_o they_o so_o bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n god_n will_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o man_n by_o which_o he_o have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o that_o be_v they_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o god_n will_v make_v it_o good_a and_o they_o threaten_v eternal_a death_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o god_n will_v inflict_v it_o but_o other_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v than_o what_o have_v be_v already_o instanced_a those_o word_n of_o christ_n prove_v not_o and_o these_o power_n and_o no_o other_o do_v we_o find_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o to_o we_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a minister_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o people_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o we_o also_o by_o our_o ministry_n reconcile_v they_o and_o we_o pardon_v their_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v set_v we_o over_o the_o people_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o god_n set_v the_o priest_n over_o the_o leprous_a 7._o leu._n 13._o 44._o v._o 5._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n with_o pollution_n shall_v pollute_v they_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v cleanse_v he_o that_o be_v shall_v declare_v he_o so_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n set_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n over_o the_o nation_n 10._o jer._n 1._o 10._o to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v that_o be_v by_o put_v his_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o preach_v all_o this_o to_o promise_v or_o to_o threaten_v respective_o all_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v pardon_v sin_n just_a as_o they_o save_v man_n 16._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o this_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o that_o be_v by_o attend_v to_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 20._o jam._n 5._o 20._o bring_v the_o man_n to_o repentance_n persuade_v he_o to_o turn_v from_o vanity_n to_o the_o live_a god_n thus_o he_o bring_v pardon_n to_o he_o and_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o layman_n can_v do_v this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o well_o for_o he_o if_o he_o do_v and_o he_o can_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o assist_v he_o but_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n so_o that_o although_o a_o layman_n do_v it_o extraordinary_o that_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v but_o a_o ministry_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o their_o own_o ferus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n christ_n in_o this_o word_n show_v how_o and_o to_o what_o use_n he_o at_o this_o time_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o john_n 20._o to_o wit_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o alone_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la eandemque_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la verbo_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la &_o sacramentis_fw-la verbo_fw-la annexis_fw-la distribuerent_fw-la and_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n say_v i_o therefore_o choose_v you_o and_o i_o seal_v your_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v you_o that_o go_v into_o the_o world_n you_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o that_o you_o may_v distribute_v that_o very_a remission_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v general_a and_o indefinite_a and_o they_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o ministry_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o those_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o confess_v viz._n preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o baptism_n a_o special_a enumeration_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v neither_o natural_o necessary_a nor_o esteem_v so_o by_o custom_n nor_o make_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a neither_o have_v they_o at_o all_o prove_v it_o so_o by_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o i_o add_v only_o what_o ambrose_n pelargus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teâ—â—io_fw-la hist._n council_n try_v a._n d._n 155._o sub_fw-la julio_n teâ—â—io_fw-la that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la be_v perhaps_o not_o expound_v by_o any_o father_n for_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o by_o some_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n by_o other_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n declare_v in_o scripture_n of_o confess_v all_o our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n no_o mention_n of_o sacramental_a penance_n or_o confession_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o doctrine_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o scripture_n no_o direction_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n no_o office_n or_o officer_n describe_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n that_o a_o doctrine_n i_o say_v of_o which_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o spring_n shall_v yet_o become_v in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o for_o preach_v
church_n 1_o vide_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la annotavi_fw-la eâ—_n decreto_fw-la gratiani_n sect._n 1_o which_o be_v discordant_a enough_o and_o many_o time_n of_o themselves_o too_o unblamable_a be_v yet_o by_o they_o account_v so_o sacred_a that_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n willing_o to_o break_v they_o in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a verification_n of_o this_o charge_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o not_o every_o man_n who_o voluntary_o violate_v a_o divine_a commandment_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n section_n i._n of_o indulgence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v new_a not_o primitive_a not_o apostolic_a be_v the_o foolish_a and_o unjustifiable_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n this_o point_n i_o have_v already_o handle_v so_o full_o and_o so_o without_o contradiction_n from_o the_o roman_a doctor_n except_o that_o they_o have_v causeless_o snarl_v at_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o for_o aught_o yet_o appear_v that_o discourse_n may_v remain_v a_o sufficient_a reproof_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o day_n of_o their_o reformation_n the_o first_o testimony_n i_o bring_v be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o party_n for_o i_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o people_n be_v a_o while_n affright_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n to_o this_o there_o be_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o bishop_n fisher_n say_v no_o such_o word_n no_o proferte_fw-la tabulas_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o luther_n in_o art_n 18._o contr_n luther_n who_o can_v now_o wonder_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o again_o indulgence_n begin_v a_o while_n after_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o roffensis_n what_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v plain_o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n think_v himself_o concern_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n indulgenâ—iae_fw-la lib._n 8._o adv_n haeres_fw-la tâ—t_fw-la indulgenâ—iae_fw-la and_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o concession_n neither_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v indulgence_n to_o be_v despise_v because_o their_o use_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v receive_v late_o in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n know_v to_o posterity_n which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la contigerit_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la mentio_fw-la indeed_o antiquity_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n primam_fw-la hâ—stiensis_n in_o summâ_fw-la l._n 5._o tit_n de_fw-fr remiss_a biel_n in_o canon_n missae_fw-la lect_v 57_o vide_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o de_fw-fr indul._n sect._n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la primam_fw-la and_o as_o for_o their_o catholic_a posterity_n some_o of_o they_o also_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o indulgence_n do_v profit_v any_o that_o be_v dead_a among_o these_o hostiensis_n and_o biel_n be_v the_o most_o note_a but_o biel_n be_v soon_o make_v to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n hostiensis_n do_v not_o that_o i_o find_v the_o other_o answer_n be_v by_o e._n w._n that_o roffensis_n say_v it_o not_o so_o absolute_o but_o with_o this_o interrogation_n quis_fw-la jam_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la mirari_fw-la potest_fw-la who_o now_o can_v wonder_v concern_v indulgence_n wonder_n at_o what_o for_o e._n w._n be_v loath_a to_o tell_v it_o but_o truth_n must_v out_o who_o now_o can_v wonder_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n so_o roffensis_n which_o first_o suppose_v this_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n none_o at_o all_o and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n here_o be_v as_o absolute_o affirm_v as_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o a_o praecognition_n to_o a_o scientifical_a discourse_n and_o then_o the_o question_n have_v presuppose_v this_o do_v by_o direct_a implication_n say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n that_o be_v it_o not_o only_o absolute_o affirm_v the_o thing_n but_o by_o consequence_n the_o notoreity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reasonableness_n nothing_o affirm_v or_o deny_v more_o strong_o than_o a_o question_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a say_v god_n and_o be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o roffensis_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n yet_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o very_a ancient_a use_n of_o they_o among_o the_o roman_n they_o say_v that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o talk_n of_o it_o among_o some_o or_o other_o but_o such_o they_o be_v who_o roffensis_n believe_v not_o and_o that_o upon_o which_o they_o do_v grind_v their_o fabulous_a report_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a legend_n 3_o dissuasive_a 1._o part_n sect._n 3_o which_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o antoninus_n who_o confess_v that_o concern_v they_o we_o have_v nothing_o express_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o that_o he_o say_v so_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o e._n w._n say_v that_o i_o omit_v what_o antoninus_n add_v that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o transcribe_v his_o whole_a book_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v add_v this._n quamvis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la inducatur_fw-la illud_fw-la apostoli_fw-la 2_o cor._n 2._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la donavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la propter_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la now_o to_o this_o there_o need_v no_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o who_o the_o corinthian_n forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o person_n s._n paul_n for_o their_o sake_n do_v forgive_v also_o but_o what_o then_o therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o take_v off_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o god_n reserve_v upon_o sinner_n after_o he_o have_v forgive_v they_o the_o temporal_a and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n before_o hand_n and_o to_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o the_o base_a crime_n and_o not_o to_o forgive_v but_o to_o sell_v indulgence_n and_o lie_v up_o the_o supernumerary_a treasure_n of_o the_o saint_n good_a work_n and_o issue_v they_o out_o by_o retail_n in_o the_o market_n of_o purgatory_n because_o s._n paul_n cause_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n after_o a_o severe_a penance_n so_o great_a that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o despair_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o therefore_o all_o penance_n may_v be_v take_v off_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n no_o such_o pious_a and_o charitable_a consideration_n and_o yet_o beside_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o all_o this_o s._n paul_n give_v no_o indulgence_n but_o what_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n do_v first_o give_v themselves_o now_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o people_n give_v will_v prove_v but_o little_a warrant_n to_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o also_o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v say_v nothing_o express_o concern_v indulgence_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o because_o antoninus_n himself_o be_v not_o move_v by_o those_o word_n to_o think_v they_o mean_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o roman_a indulgence_n but_o mention_n it_o as_o the_o argument_n of_o other_o person_n just_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v write_v that_o there_o be_v concern_v transubstantiation_n nothing_o express_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n although_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v bring_v in_o for_o it_o will_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n say_v that_o i_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o express_v for_o it_o though_o i_o express_o deny_v it_o i_o suppose_v not_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o roffensis_n and_o a_o castro_n declare_v against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n their_o own_o word_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a of_o antoninus_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o discourse_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o dissuasive_a might_n have_v go_v on_o
decree_v as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o of_o give_v aid_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o 69._o canon_n sit_fw-la ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la terram_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o saracenis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la alias_o 71._o so_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o true_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n for_o that_o i_o may_v inform_v this_o gentleman_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o possible_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v never_o publish_v nor_o any_o act_n of_o it_o till_o cochlaeus_fw-la publish_v they_o a._n d._n 1538._o for_o three_o year_n before_o this_o john_n martin_n publish_v the_o council_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v find_v but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v cochlaeus_fw-la by_o they_o crab._n vide_fw-la praefat_fw-la late_a council_n secundum_fw-la p._n crab._n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n sixty_o chapter_n which_o to_o some_o do_v seem_v easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a but_o these_o be_v never_o approve_v but_o the_o council_n end_v in_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n and_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o manner_n nor_o war_n nor_o aid_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n get_v money_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v but_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o put_v these_o chapter_n or_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o decretal_n but_o do_v not_o entitle_v any_o of_o these_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o only_o to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n which_o cardinal_n perron_n ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistake_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o platina_n affirm_v of_o the_o pope_n plurima_fw-la decreta_fw-la retulit_fw-la improbavit_fw-la joachimi_fw-la libellum_fw-la damnavit_fw-la errores_fw-la almerici_fw-la the_o pope_n recite_v 60._o head_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n but_o no_o man_n say_v the_o council_n decree_v those_o head_n now_o these_o head_n cochlaeus_fw-la say_v he_o find_v in_o a_o old_a book_n in_o germany_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v decred_fw-mi those_o head_n that_o gregory_n ix_o who_o publish_v his_o uncle_n decretal_a epistle_n which_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n shall_v omit_v to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o act_n of_o this_o great_a council_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o publication_n of_o they_o till_o about_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o council_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a corner_n and_o a_o old_a unknown_a manuscript_n but_o the_o book_n show_v its_o original_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o decretal_n for_o it_o contain_v just_a so_o many_o head_n viz._n lxxii_o and_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o only_o be_v recite_v l._n x._o head_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o the_o same_o note_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o show_v plain_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a force_n of_o the_o decretal_n the_o consequent_a of_o all_o which_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a and_o the_o council_n be_v affright_v by_o the_o warlike_a preparation_n of_o they_o of_o genoa_n and_o pisa_n and_o all_o retire_v concern_v which_o affair_n the_o reader_n that_o desire_v it_o may_v receive_v further_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o read_v the_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n langton_n out_o of_o the_o lesser_a history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n 1215._o vide_fw-la matth._n paris_n ad_fw-la a._n d._n 1215._o &_o naâ—cteri_n generate_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la annum_fw-la et_fw-la sabellicum_fw-la ennead_n 9_o lib._n 6._o &_o godfridum_fw-la monachus_fw-la ad_fw-la a._n d._n 1215._o as_o also_o sabellicus_n and_o godfride_n the_o monk_n but_o since_o it_o be_v become_v a_o question_n what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o this_o lateran_n council_n i_o be_o content_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n whether_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n which_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o subject_n for_o in_o the_o same_o collection_n of_o canon_n they_o be_v both_o decree_v and_o warrant_v under_o the_o same_o signature_n the_o one_o be_v the_o first_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o the_o three_o the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o all_o be_v this_o scotus_n be_v observe_v above_o to_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o express_v as_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n meaning_n that_o without_o the_o decree_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o insufficient_a and_o some_o other_o as_o salmeron_n note_n 110._o tract_n 16._o tom_n 9_o p._n 110._o affirm_v that_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v both_o insufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o article_n this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la definitione_n &_o patrum_fw-la traditione_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v and_o the_o reason_n now_o then_o since_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a nor_o reason_n alone_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n also_o shall_v fail_v they_o they_o will_v be_v strange_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o new_a article_n now_o for_o this_o their_o only_a castle_n of_o defence_n be_v the_o lateran_n council_n indeed_o bellarmine_n produce_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o which_o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recant_v his_o error_n about_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o recant_v it_o into_o a_o worse_a error_n and_o such_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disavow_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v it_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o approve_v not_o and_o for_o the_o little_a council_n under_o greg._n 7._o it_o be_v just_a so_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o a_o particular_a be_v a_o universal_a but_o suppose_v it_o so_o for_o this_o once_o yet_o this_o council_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o modus_fw-la viz._n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o cease_n of_o its_o be_v bread_n but_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o element_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n berengarius_fw-la deny_v it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v pope_n nicholaus_fw-la himself_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o new_a article_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o publication_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n &_o how_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v in_o that_o council_n determine_v i_o have_v already_o make_v appear_v and_o therefore_o as_o scotus_n say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o evict_v this_o article_n so_o he_o also_o say_v in_o his_o argument_n make_v for_o the_o doctor_n that_o hold_v the_o first_o opinion_n mention_v before_o out_o of_o innocentius_n nec_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la istam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la determinet_fw-la solenniter_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o find_v where_o the_o church_n have_v solemn_o determine_v it_o and_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a though_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o for_o which_o by_o that_o time_n be_v pretend_v the_o lateran_n council_n tamen_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 23._o sect._n vnum_fw-la tamen_fw-la yet_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o before_o that_o council_n it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n bellarmine_n reprove_v he_o and_o impute_v ignorance_n to_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o greg._n 7._o h._n scotus_n negate_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la conversione_n &_o transub_v esse_fw-la antiquam_fw-la henriquez_n lib._n 8._o c._n 23._o in_o marg._n ad_fw-la litter_n h._n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o quote_v henriquez_n say_v that_o scotus_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o ancient_a the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n deny_v that_o he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o scotus_n but_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o look_v once_o more_o and_o my_o margin_n will_v better_o direct_v he_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v in_o this_o question_n if_o
what_o i_o say_v 8._o melch._n 〈◊〉_d loc_n theol._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o n._n 8._o tertia_fw-la conclusio_fw-la plurium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la reliquis_fw-la licet_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la reclamantibus_fw-la firma_fw-la argumenta_fw-la theologo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la &_o praestare_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o father_n consent_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n as_o canus_n here_o express_o say_v than_o no_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n can_v prove_v it_o catholic_a unless_o it_o be_v universal_a not_o that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o each_o single_a point_n be_v prove_v by_o each_o single_a father_n as_o i._o s._n most_o weak_o will_v infer_v for_o that_o indeed_o be_v moral_o impossible_a but_o that_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o late_a age_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v divide_v in_o sentence_n and_o interest_n neither_o from_o the_o lesser_a number_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o great_a can_v you_o conclude_v any_o catholic_a consent_n ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la errat_fw-la quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tota_fw-la errat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n unless_o all_o of_o it_o agree_v and_o by_o this_o abulensis_n assert_n the_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o abulens_n praef_n in_o matth._n q._n 3._o it_o never_o err_v because_o all_o of_o it_o do_v never_o err_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v whole_o a_o mistake_n for_o to_o prove_v a_o point_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o require_v a_o universal_a consent_n not_o that_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o every_o man_n hand_n that_o write_v shall_v be_v at_o it_o or_o every_o man_n vote_n that_o can_v speak_v shall_v be_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v unreasonable_a but_o a_o universal_a consent_n be_v so_o require_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dissent_n by_o any_o father_n equal_o catholic_n and_o repute_v reliquis_fw-la licet_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la reclamantibus_fw-la if_o other_o though_o the_o few_o number_n do_v dissent_n than_o the_o major_a part_n be_v not_o testimony_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o when_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o thomas_n of_o walden_n affirm_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o father_n from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o be_v catholic_n canus_n expound_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v in_o case_n that_o the_o few_o dissentient_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o major_a part_n must_v carry_v it_o thus_o when_o some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o major_a part_n carry_v it_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n but_o let_v i_o add_v one_o caution_n to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v pass_v the_o better_a unless_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o a_o minor_a part_n of_o father_n contradict_v a_o great_a do_v give_v testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o major_a part_n which_o thing_n i_o think_v never_o be_v do_v and_o be_v not_o indeed_o easy_a to_o be_v suppose_v though_o the_o follow_a age_n reject_v the_o minor_a part_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o major_a part_n be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n it_o may_v by_o degree_n become_v universal_a that_o be_v not_o so_o at_o first_o and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o whole_a present_a age_n do_v agree_v that_o be_v unless_o of_o all_o that_o be_v esteem_v orthodox_n there_o be_v a_o present_a consent_n this_o break_a consent_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a father_n 4._o i._o s._n p._n 3._o 4._o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v valid_a suppose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n do_v at_o that_o time_n believe_v the_o contrary_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v no_o competent_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v of_o their_o judgement_n no_o although_o the_o succeed_a age_n do_v condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o african_n for_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o whether_o s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o because_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o that_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_a because_o as_o wise_a and_o as_o learned_a man_n oppose_v they_o in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a pretence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_n viz._n to_o s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n be_v find_v and_o define_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v but_o than_o it_o become_v so_o by_o a_o new_a and_o late_a definition_n not_o by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o that_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o this_o will_v do_v i._n s._n no_o good_a but_o help_v to_o overthrow_v his_o fond_a hypothesis_n this_o or_o that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o than_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_n be_v so_o open_o and_o with_o some_o earnestness_n divide_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a that_o the_o clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o those_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o have_v these_o dissentient_o public_o own_n and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v no_o catholic_o but_o heretic_n against_o this_o i._o s._n have_v a_o pretty_a sophism_n or_o if_o you_o please_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o his_o demonstration_n ibid._n ibid._n if_o one_o or_o two_o deny_v a_o point_n which_o many_o other_o affirm_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n then_o a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o one_o or_o two_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o argue_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n though_o many_o other_o deny_v it_o this_o consequent_a be_v so_o far_o from_o arise_v from_o the_o antecedent_n that_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o destroy_v it_o more_o for_o because_o the_o denial_n of_o one_o or_o two_o argue_v a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_n though_o affirm_v by_o many_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o affirmation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o when_o there_o be_v many_o dissentient_o shall_v sufficient_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a the_o antecedent_n suppose_v that_o true_a which_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o consequent_a to_o be_v false_a for_o therefore_o the_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a by_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twenty_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unless_o all_o consent_n because_o the_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_n which_o the_o antecedent_n suppose_v by_o two_o or_o three_o be_v a_o good_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a i._o s._n his_o argument_n be_v like_o this_o if_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o few_o make_v the_o company_n not_o full_a than_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o few_o when_o more_o be_v absent_a a_o fortiori_fw-la make_v the_o company_n to_o be_v full_a but_o because_o i_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o ground_n i_o have_v to_o show_v the_o stupendous_a folly_n of_o this_o argument_n a_o self_n evident_a principle_n and_o that_o be_v bonum_fw-la and_o so_o verum_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la qualibet_fw-la particulari_fw-la and_o a_o cup_n be_v break_v if_o but_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o lip_n be_v break_v but_o it_o be_v not_o whole_a unless_o it_o be_v whole_a all_o over_o and_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o consent_n or_o of_o tradition_n for_o i._o s._n do_v prevaricate_v in_o the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o testimony_n be_v universal_a if_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o agree_v and_o he_o instead_o of_o that_o thrust_v in_o another_o word_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n for_o so_o he_o change_v it_o by_o say_v the_o dissent_n of_o a_o few_o do_v not_o make_v but_o that_o the_o article_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o any_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v a_o proposition_n contrary_n to_o it_o yet_o possible_o it_o will_v by_o some_o of_o his_o side_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o other_o account_n as_o upon_o the_o church_n definition_n
or_o the_o authority_n of_o plain_a scripture_n but_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o i._o s._n his_o hypothesis_n for_o if_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o irrefragable_a catholic_a oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a as_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v this_o case_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o another_o part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n either_o they_o do_v not_o say_v true_a and_o then_o the_o father_n testimony_n speak_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o if_o they_o do_v say_v true_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o esteem_v sufficient_a because_o the_o other_o father_n who_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n or_o sufficient_a and_o that_o maxim_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o a_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n be_v sufficient_a for_o decree_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o reformation_n but_o that_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v if_o a_o considerable_a part_n do_v contradict_v rely_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n faith_n be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o every_o man_n concern_n and_o every_o man_n learning_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o a_o number_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v at_o difference_n either_o as_o doctor_n or_o as_o witness_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n from_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 3._o common_n c._n 3._o in_o ipsa_fw-la item_n ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la propriéque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la not_o that_o which_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o chatholic_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o these_o premise_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o dissuasive_a do_v or_o may_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n make_v use_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o i_o do_v there_o or_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o account_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o either_o be_v speak_v against_o or_o not_o reckon_v in_o their_o canon_n and_o confession_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o they_o can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v pretend_v these_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o oral_a catholic_a tradition_n for_o this_o can_v be_v at_o all_o if_o the_o catholic_a father_n be_v though_o unequal_o divide_v in_o their_o testimony_n the_o rest_n of_o i._o s._n his_o last_o way_n or_o i_o be_v but_o brag_v and_o indeed_o this_o whole_a appendix_n of_o he_o be_v but_o the_o dregs_o of_o his_o sure-footing_a and_o give_v but_o very_o little_a occasion_n of_o useful_a and_o material_a discourse_n but_o he_o have_v former_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o rely_v on_o scripture_n and_o here_o be_v the_o place_n reserve_v for_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o a_o revile_v of_o it_o call_v of_o it_o a_o bare_a letter_n unsense_v outward_a character_n ink_n thus_o figure_v in_o a_o book_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o call_v it_o my_o main_n most_o fundamental_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n my_o only_a principle_n though_o he_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a method_n of_o say_v what_o come_v next_o have_v say_v before_o that_o i_o have_v no_o principle_n and_o that_o i_o have_v many_o principle_n all_o that_o he_o add_v afterward_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o talk_n over_o again_o concern_v the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n i_o hope_v full_a enough_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o christian_a religion_n only_o that_o i_o may_v be_v out_o of_o i._o s._n his_o debt_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v the_o man_n that_o go_v upon_o no_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o sure-footing_a no_o certain_a acknowledge_v rule_n of_o faith_n but_o while_o they_o call_v for_o a_o assent_n above_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n beyond_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o cause_v their_o people_n to_o wander_v that_o i_o may_v borrow_v i._o s._n his_o expression_n in_o the_o very_a sphere_n of_o contingency_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o book_n section_n i._n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o they_o for_o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a as_o they_o say_v to_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v any_o that_o shall_v be_v question_v not_o only_o because_o its_o authority_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o something_o else_o that_o must_v be_v before_o it_o but_o also_o because_o its_o sense_n and_o meaning_n must_v be_v find_v out_o by_o something_o after_o it_o and_o not_o he_o that_o write_v or_o speak_v but_o he_o that_o expound_v it_o give_v the_o rule_n so_o that_o scripture_n no_o more_o be_v to_o rule_v we_o than_o matter_n make_v the_o world_n until_o something_o else_o give_v it_o form_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o operative_a power_n it_o be_v but_o iners_fw-la massa_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n and_o they_o who_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o it_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n and_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o delivery_n can_v but_o little_a trust_n that_o obscure_a dark_a intricate_a and_o at_o last_o imperfect_a book_n for_o a_o perfect_a clear_a rule_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o this_o fort_n which_o they_o so_o willing_o of_o themselves_o quit_v if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n all_o controversy_n about_o this_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v agree_v but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o title_n here_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v to_o give_v we_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o church_n and_o she_o be_v a_o rock_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o fix_v now_o how_o little_a assurance_n they_o have_v by_o this_o confidence_n will_v appear_v by_o many_o consideration_n 1._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o agree_v upon_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n church_n or_o ecclesia_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n or_o guide_n if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o speak_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n his_o body_n viz._n mystical_a christ_n call_v his_o church_n among_o the_o greek_n it_o signify_v a_o convention_n or_o assembly_n meet_v together_o for_o public_a employment_n and_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o aristophanes_n understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o not_o a_o convocation_n or_o a_o assembly_n call_v for_o this_o plutus_n now_o by_o translation_n this_o word_n be_v use_v among_o christian_n to_o signify_v all_o they_o who_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v call_v and_o come_v and_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o